Skip to main content

Full text of "Jiménez de Cisneros : on the threshold of Spain's Golden Age"

See other formats


Jimenez  de  Cisneros: 

On  the  Threshold  of 
Spain's  Golden  Age 


Medieval  and  Renaissance 
Texts  and  Studies 

Volume  212 


Renaissance  Masters  3 

Richard  J.  Schoeck 
General  Editor 


Jimenez  de  Cisneros: 

On  the  Threshold  of 
Spain's  Golden  Age 


by 

Erika  Rummel 


Arizona  Center  for  Medieval  and  Renaissance  Studies 

Tempe,  Arizona 

1999 


A  generous  grant  from 

The  Program  for  Cultural  Cooperation  Between 

Spain's  Ministry  of  Culture  and  United  States'  Universities 

has  assisted  in  meeting  the  publication  costs  of  this  volume. 


®  Copyright  1999 
Arizona  Board  of  Regents  for  Arizona  State  University 

Library  of  Congress  Cataloging-in-Publication  Data 

Rummel,  Erika,  1942- 

Jimenez  de  Cisneros  :  on  the  threshold  of  Spain's  Golden  Age  /  by 
Erika  Rummel. 

p.     cm.  —  (Medieval  &  Renaissance  texts  &  studies;  v.  212.  Renais- 
sance masters  ;  3) 

Includes  bibliographical  references. 

ISBN  0-86698-254-X  (alk.  paper) 

1.  Jimanez  de  Cisneros,  Francisco,  1436.^-1517.  2.  Spain — History — 
Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  1479-1516.  3.  Statesmen— Spain— Biography.  4.  Car- 
dinals—Spain— Biography.  I.  Title,  n.  Medieval  &  Renaissance  Texts  & 
Studies  (Series)  ;  v.  212.  HI.  Medieval  &  Renaissance  Texts  &  Studies 
(Series).  Renaissance  masters  ;  3. 
DP166.X5  R86  1999 
946.03~dc21  99-054901 

® 

This  book  is  made  to  last. 

It  is  set  in  Garamond, 

smythe-sewn,  and  printed  on  acid-free  paper 

to  library  specifications. 

Printed  in  the  United  States  of  America 


Table  of  Contents 


Preface  vii 

Chapter  One 

Spain  in  the  Time  of  Cisneros  1 

Chapter  Two 

Cisneros'  Programme  of  Church  Reform  18 

Chapter  Three 

Crusader,  Missionary,  and  Guardian  of  the  Faith  29 

Chapter  Four 

The  University  of  Alcala  and  the  Complutensian  Polyglot  53 
Chapter  Five 

Cisneros  and  the  Politics  of  Spain,  1492-1516  66 

Chapter  Six 

The  Second  Regency,  1516-1517  79 

Chapter  Seven 

The  Final  Months  95 

Chapter  Eight 

The  Image  of  the  Cardinal  108 

Literature  Cited  119 

Appendix  1 

The  Constitution  of  San  Ildefonso  College  125 

Appendix  2 

An  Anonymous  Life  of  Cardinal  Cisneros  137 

Index  145 


c 

w      (« 

2   ~     I 

■<    JS     -< 

2  ;q 


>*  ^ 

o 

"2  '^ 

C     00 

c« 

&2 

s 

II 

II 

e 
« 

«•    ^-. 

"5  ^ 

E 

a  '^ 

X 

<  '". 

<« 

^  -o 

2 

o  — 

I-  2  2 


B    ^ 


&i 


6^ 

S|2 


J3 


E 

a  "^ 
■  :=    c 


T3 

2 


^  I  5 


"^  ^  :d 

tt.     O 


c    g-S 

•2.2  < 
E  "o 


.2    E  -4> 

.   C      i«      3 

^  1  S 


— •    :3    an 


•r  E 

..      C  B 

-   U  Q 

E  'o 


■c   .2    2 

-s:i.| 

^  I  a 

B  S  »• 
i«  M  3 
B      9    ^ 

^    <    ^ 


-2   c 
2  £ 


— M 


O.      60 


B     f^ 

H       LA 


z 


E     = 

S  B 


3        .i^ 

J2    o 


7  P 


> 

— X 


c 


u 
a 

Is 


I 


S  = 
«  2 
Q.  E  ^ 

"^  c2  "^ 

60  ±- 

B      O 

5  ac 


u 


2  -^  I  J?  ^  ^ 

—   o        2 


LiJlll 

««         o    2    2 
^  (2  bu  u. 


If— J 


<  < 


n 

u 

■c 

ra 

60 

3 

« 

< 

s 

"o 

_ 

M 

"N 

»iM 

^ 

a 

•7 

r^ 

00 

JB 

0\ 

Ou 

«-^ 

*<^ 

dr  ^2 


#^      I 


I  II— 


b  0 


5  < 


w     ' — *     w 

H  C  *^ 


6 


g  •s 


O    «N     o 


.2^5 
J3  <   3 

^    E^ 


Preface 


it  is  indicative  of  the  dearth  of  English  Hterature  on  Cisneros'  life 
that  a  recent  publication  cites  as  "the  most  judicious  account"  a 
chapter  in  a  Spanish  book  on  Erasmus  (M.  Bataillon's  Erasmo  y  Es- 
pana,  Mexico  1966,  cited  by  Bentley,  p.  70).  Similarly,  an  entry  on 
Cisneros  in  a  biographical  dictionary  [Contemporaries  of  Erasmus:  A 
Biographical  Register  of  the  Renaissance  and  Reformation,  Toronto  1986) 
lists  three  biographies,  respeaively  dating  from  1851  (by  Hefele,  written 
in  German,  available  in  English  translation),  1914  (by  Lyell,  in  English), 
and  1930  (by  Fernandez  de  Retana,  in  Spanish).  The  most  recent  bi- 
ography in  English  is  W.  Starkie's  Grand  Inquisitor:  Being  an  Account  of 
Cardinal  Ximenez  de  Cisneros  and  His  Times  (London,  1940).  Clearly, 
there  is  a  lack  of  biographies  for  English  readers.  In  Spanish  litera- 
ture, by  contrast,  Cisneros  has  received  a  great  deal  of  attention.  A 
plethora  of  books  and  articles  has  appeared  in  the  last  twenty  years, 
ranging  from  Cruz  Martinez  Esteruelas'  popular  paperback,  Cisne- 
ros, de  presidario  a  rey  (Barcelona,  1992)  to  Jose  Garcia  Oro's  schol- 
arly study,  El  Cardenal  Cisneros  (2  volumes,  Madrid,  1992-93).  The 
majority  of  these  publications  are,  however,  meant  for  specialists. 
Garcia  Oro's  book  provides  an  account  that  covers  the  full  scope  of 
Cisneros'  activities,  but  it  assumes  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  peri- 
od and  is  burdened  with  minute  detail.  For  an  undergraduate  reader- 
ship it  is  labyrinthine.  Other  Spanish  accounts  deal  with  specific  as- 
pects of  Cisneros'  career,  most  often  related  to  his  activities  as  a 
churchman.  In  an  earlier  work,  Cisneros  y  la  reforma  del  clero  espanol 
. . .  (Madrid,  1971)  Garcia  Oro  addresses  Cisneros'  reform  pro- 
gramme; P.  Sainz  Rodriguez  treats  of  the  same  subject,  with  particu- 
lar attention  to  Cisneros'  inclination  to  mysticism,  in  La  siembra  mis- 
tica  del  Cardenal  Cisneros  y  las  reformas  en  la  iglesia  (Madrid,  1979). 
The  most  recent  collection  of  papers  dedicated  exclusively  to  Cis- 
neros is  La  hora  de  Cisneros,  edited  by  Joseph  Perez  (Madrid,  1995). 


viii  Preface 

Individual  aspects  of  the  Cardinal's  career  are  also  discussed  in 
recent  English  literature.  His  foundation  of  the  University  of  Alcala 
and  his  patronage  of  learning  are  the  subject  of  chapters  in  Jeremy 
Bentley's  Humanists  and  Holy  Writ  (Princeton,  1983)  and  Basil  Hall's 
Humanists  and  Protestants,  1500-1900  (Edinburgh,  1990).  His  religious 
zeal  and  his  missionary  spirit  are  discussed  by  L.  Harvey  in  Islamic 
Spain:  1250-1500  (Chicago,  1990)  and  by  A.  Hamilton  in  Heresy  and 
Mysticism  in  Sixteenth-Century  Spain:  The  alumbrados  (Toronto,  1993). 

As  for  original  sources  documenting  Cisneros'  career,  English 
readers  are  left  almost  without  recourse.  Neither  the  sixteenth-cen- 
tury biographies  by  Gomez  and  Vallejo,  nor  the  correspondence  of 
Cisneros  and  his  secretaries,  nor  the  numerous  documents  relating  to 
his  office  as  Inquisitor  General  and  to  his  foundation  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Alcala  have  been  translated  into  English.  John  Olin's  English 
version  of  Cisneros'  preface  to  the  Complutensian  Polyglot  (in 
Catholic  Reformation  from  Cardinal  Ximenes  to  the  Council  of  Trent, 
1495-1563,  New  York,  1990)  and  the  references  to  Cisneros  in  Barto- 
lome  de  las  Casas,  History  of  the  Indies  (trans.  A.  Collard,  New  York, 
1971)  are  notable  exceptions.  My  book  is  an  attempt  to  fill  an  obvi- 
ous gap  and  provide  English  readers  with  a  concise  account  of  Cisne- 
ros' life,  acquainting  them  with  the  principal  aspects  of  his  career  as 
a  statesman,  reformer,  missionary,  and  patron  of  learning. 

The  spelling  of  Cisneros'  name  needs  a  brief  explanation.  In  the 
sources  and  in  modern  literature  we  find  several  variants.  Cisneros' 
baptismal  name  was  Gonzalo,  which  he  changed  to  Francisco  after 
entering  the  Franciscan  order.  His  last  name  appears  in  several  Span- 
ish variants:  Ximenez,  Ximenes,  Jimenez,  or  Jimenes  de  Cisneros. 
The  Latin  form  is:  Franciscus  Ximenius  Cisnerius.  Except  in  quota- 
tions, which  reproduce  the  spelling  of  the  source,  I  have  used  the 
form  "]'\mtnez  de  Cisneros",  the  choice  of  the  majority  of  modern 
Spanish  scholars. 

I  gratefully  acknowledge  the  financial  support  of  Wilfrid  Laurier 
University,  which  allowed  me  to  consult  the  holdings  of  libraries  and 
archives  in  Madrid  and  London.  I  also  wish  to  thank  Prof.  Jocelyn 
Hillgarth,  who  read  an  early  draft  of  the  manuscript  and  from  whose 
advice  I  have  greatly  benefited,  to  the  readers  of  MRTS,  and  to  the 
copyeditor.  Dr.  Leslie  S.  B.  MacCoull. 

Erika  Rummel 
Wilfrid  Laurier  University 


1 


Spain  in  the  Time  of  Cisneros 


v_>ardinal  Cisneros'  life  coincided  with  a  dynamic  period  in  Spanish 
history,  the  reign  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabel.  The  rule  of  the  "Catholic 
Monarchs,"  as  they  were  entitled,  ushered  in  a  golden  age,  a  period 
of  consolidation  and  expansion  that  saw  the  emergence  of  powerful 
economic  and  cultural  forces.  Modern  historians  regard  Cisneros  as 
one  of  the  chief  agents  in  this  process.  "There  was  as  much  of  acci- 
dent as  of  design,"  John  Elliott  writes  of  the  emerging  Spanish  em- 
pire, "but  in  so  far  as  it  can  be  attributed  to  any  particular  policies, 
they  were  those  of  Ferdinand  and  of  Cardinal  Cisneros"  (Elliott, 
Spain,  130). 

Territorial  Expansion 

The  Iberian  peninsula,  bordered  on  three  sides  by  the  sea  and 
separated  from  the  rest  of  Europe  by  the  Pyrenees,  is  a  well-defined 
geographic  unit.  In  Roman  times,  it  was  an  administrative  unit  as 
well.  Conquered  in  the  third  century  B.C.,  it  was  eventually  incorpo- 
rated into  the  Roman  Empire  as  a  province,  called  "Hispania".  Medi- 
eval authors  continued  to  refer  to  the  peninsula  by  this  name  al- 
though it  was  by  the  thirteenth  century  divided  into  several  political 
units:  Portugal  on  the  west  coast,  Castile  occupying  a  broad  swath  in 
the  centre,  the  Crown  of  Aragon  on  the  east  coast,  the  small  king- 
dom of  Navarre  in  the  mountainous  north,  and  Muslim  Granada  in 
the  south. 

Castile  occupied  by  far  the  largest  and  most  densely  populated 
area,  commanding  four  times  the  territory  and  six  times  the  popula- 
tion of  its  nearest  competitor,  neighbouring  Aragon.  The  two  king- 
doms were  ruled  by  two  branches  of  the  house  of  Trastamara.  In 
1464  Henry  IV  of  Castile,  who  had  no  legitimate  heir,  designated  his 
half-sister  Isabel  as  successor  to  the  throne.  The  eighteen-year-old 
princess  immediately  became  the  centre  of  dynastic  speculations.  The 


2  Spain  in  the  Time  of  Cisneros 

princes  of  Portugal,  France,  and  Aragon  vied  for  her  hand.  After  pro- 
longed negotiations  in  an  atmosphere  of  court  intrigue,  she  was  mar- 
ried to  Ferdinand,  crown  prince  of  Aragon.  The  marriage  contract, 
signed  in  1469,  united  the  two  branches  of  the  house  and  paved  the 
way  for  expansion.  The  dynastic  marriages  arranged  in  the  next  gen- 
eration resulted  in  an  association  of  Castile  and  Aragon  with  the 
Habsburgs  in  Austria  and  Burgundy.  The  royal  couple's  grandson, 
Charles  V,  united  a  vast  empire  in  his  person  as  Archduke  of  Bur- 
gundy, King  of  Spain,  and  from  1519  German  Emperor.  Spanish 
power  also  extended  to  Italy.  Sardinia  and  Sicily  had  for  some  time 
been  in  the  hands  of  the  house  of  Aragon,  and  military  conquest 
added  to  these  the  kingdom  of  Naples.  Portugal,  also  linked  by  mar- 
riage with  the  Spanish  crown,  was  annexed  by  Charles'  son,  Philip  II. 
Much  of  the  territorial  expansion  that  took  place  from  1469  to 
1580  under  the  Catholic  Monarchs  and  their  successors  Charles  V  (as 
Spanish  King,  Charles  I)  and  Philip  II  was  due  to  marriage  politics; 
the  remainder  was  the  result  of  military  exploits.  On  the  Spanish 
peninsula  itself,  a  successful  expedition  against  Granada  resulted  in 
the  fall  of  this  last  Muslim  enclave.  The  victorious  campaign  (1482- 
92),  which  had  the  character  of  a  crusade  and  was  part  of  the  historic 
reconquista  ("reconquest"),  ended  eight  centuries  of  Muslim  occupa- 
tion. Soon,  however,  Spanish  ambitions  reached  beyond  Europe.  The 
exploration  and  aggressive  colonization  of  the  Americas  made  Spain 
a  world  power.  There  was  a  sense  of  imperial  mission  and  a  belief  in 
Spanish  superiority,  not  only  over  the  natives  in  the  newly  discov- 
ered territories,  but  also  over  other  European  states.  The  pride  and 
the  political  aspirations  of  Spain  are  expressed  by  Elio  Antonio  Ne- 
brija,  royal  historian  under  Ferdinand  and  Isabel.  "Though  the  title 
of  'Empire'  belongs  to  Germany,  real  power  is  in  the  hands  of  the 
Spanish  monarchs  who,  masters  of  a  large  part  of  Italy  and  the 
Mediterranean,  carry  war  to  Africa  and  send  out  their  ships,  follow- 
ing the  course  of  the  stars,  to  the  isles  of  the  Indies  and  the  New 
World"  (Kamen,  Spain,  9).  Spain's  political  ambitions  did  not  go 
unchallenged,  however,  and  prompted  complaints  that  the  Castilians, 
in  particular,  thought  "they  alone  were  descended  from  heaven  and 
the  rest  of  mankind  was  mud"  (Elliott,  World,  8-9).  For  a  time,  at 
any  rate,  Spanish  aggression  remained  unchecked.  The  overthrow  of 
the  Aztecs  and  Incas  by  the  conquistadores  and  the  colonization  of 
the  "Indies"  relieved  the  pressing  need  at  home  for  more  land  and 


Spain  in  the  Time  of  Cisneros  3 

resources  and  brought  enormous  wealth  to  Spain  in  the  form  of 
precious  metals  and  other  commodities  that  were  scarce  in  Europe. 

The  achievements  of  the  Catholic  Monarchs  have  lost  some  of 
their  lustre  in  the  eyes  of  modern  historians,  who  question  the  ethics 
of  colonization,  the  imposition  of  European  cultural  values  on  the 
native  population  in  the  Americas,  and  the  religious  intolerance  and 
racial  discrimination  that  led  to  the  persecution,  forcible  conversion, 
and  expulsion  of  Jews  and  Muslims  at  home.  In  their  own  time, 
however,  Ferdinand  and  Isabel  were  national  icons  and,  being  associ- 
ated with  an  era  of  glory  in  Spain,  have  remained  heroes  of  popular 
history.  As  noted  by  the  distinguished  Spanish  historian  Ramon 
Menendez  Pidal,  the  rule  of  the  Catholic  Monarchs  "represents  for 
all  Spaniards  a  happy  golden  age,  remembered  nostalgically  as  incom- 
parable" (Menendez  Pidal,  Spain,  402).  Similarly  the  nineteenth-cen- 
tury American  historian  William  Prescott  observes  that  Spaniards  in 
his  day  "seem  willing  to  draw  a  veil  over  [Isabel's]  errors  or  to  ex- 
cuse them  by  charging  them  to  the  age  in  which  she  lived"  (Prescott, 
Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  I:248n).  Indeed  Angel  Rodriguez  Sanchez, 
the  author  of  the  standard  handbook,  Historia  de  Espana  (111:403), 
minimizes  criticism  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabel,  reducing  it  to  a  question 
of  ideology.  In  weighing  the  merit  of  their  policies,  he  says,  histori- 
ans tend  to  choose  the  interpretation  best  suited  to  their  own  intel- 
lectual leanings. 

Consolidation  of  Authority 

The  authority  of  the  monarchs,  described  as  podeno  real  absoluto, 
"absolute  royal  power,"  in  Isabel's  will,  was  shored  up  by  a  number 
of  important  administrative  and  constitutional  changes.  The  royal 
couple  had  inherited  a  loose  confederation  of  regions  with  their  own 
assemblies  {cortes),  laws,  military  forces,  and  systems  of  taxation.  The 
crown's  interests  were  represented  in  each  region  by  a  viceroy,  often 
a  member  of  the  royal  family,  who  was  advised  by  regional  councils. 
The  monarch  thus  was  "the  sovereign  of  each  [country]  rather  than 
king  of  all,"  as  Solorzano  Pereira,  the  seventeenth-century  jurist  and 
historian,  observed  {CMH,  322).  The  Catholic  Kings  worked  toward 
centralizing  the  system  of  government.  In  many  ways  Spain  is  a  text- 
book case  for  the  political  developments  that  characterize  the  Renais- 
sance, illustrating  the  gradual  substitution  of  the  sovereign  state  for 
the  feudal  monarchy  that  dominated  the  Middle  Ages.  Although  the 


4  Spain  in  the  Time  of  Cisneros 

authority  of  the  Spanish  monarchs  fluctuated  and  encountered  spo- 
radic aristocratic  resistance,  the  tide  ran  in  their  favour.  They  consol- 
idated their  authority  first  of  all  by  creating  an  effective  system  of 
taxation.  Once  they  had  established  a  solid  financial  base,  they  no 
longer  needed  the  endorsement  of  the  cortes  at  every  step.  Equally 
important  was  the  policy  of  administrative  centralization  pursued  by 
the  monarchs.  The  independent  spirit  of  municipal  councils  was 
curbed,  and  their  actions  monitored  by  corregidores,  officials  appoint- 
ed by  the  Crown.  The  revival  and  adaptation  of  medieval  brother- 
hoods (hermandades)  did  much  to  restore  peace  and  order  to  the 
countryside.  Maintained  by  local  taxes,  the  hermandades  combined 
the  functions  of  a  police  force  and  a  tribunal  and  had  the  power  to 
quell  rebellion,  prosecute  serious  crimes  such  as  rape,  murder,  arson, 
and  robbery,  and  administer  speedy  justice.  Commerce  and  trade 
benefited  from  these  security  measures.  The  monarchs  also  tightened 
control  over  the  administration  by  assigning  posts  and  magistracies 
to  civil  servants,  often  drawn  from  the  legal  profession.  Unlike  mem- 
bers of  the  nobility,  these  jurists  (letrados)  had  no  resources  of  their 
own  and  were  dependent  on  the  favour  of  the  crown.  The  monarchs 
increased  their  income  significantly  by  revoking  grants  made  to  the 
nobility,  by  assuming  control  of  the  wealthy  military  orders  of 
Alcantara,  Calatrava,  and  Santiago,  and  using  the  newly  acquired 
power  and  resources  to  further  their  own  mercantilist  policies. 

A  significant  characteristic  of  Ferdinand's  and  Isabel's  rule  was 
their  personal  involvement  in  the  process  of  government.  They 
supervised  projects  initiated  by  them  and  followed  their  progress 
from  inception  to  completion,  ensuring  the  implementation  of  the 
proposed  measures.  They  were  ever  present  to  their  subjects,  an  ac- 
tive and  visible  force  injecting  meaning  into  the  traditional  concept 
of  a  divinely  instituted  monarchy. 

Crown  and  Church 

The  Catholic  Kings  derived  considerable  benefit  also  from  their 
carefully  negotiated  relationship  with  the  Church.  Their  concern  was 
to  achieve  national  control  over  ecclesiastical  appointments  and 
jurisdiction  and  effectively  restrict  the  taxes  paid  to  Rome.  The 
church  in  the  fifteenth  century  was  a  state  within  a  state.  The  privi- 
leges of  the  clergy  were  far-reaching.  They  were  exempt  from  taxes 
and  from  secular  jurisdiction.  The  prelates  of  the  church  controlled 


Spain  in  the  Time  of  Cisneros  5 

enormous  wealth  and  in  many  cases  exploited  their  temporal  power. 
The  church  thus  posed  a  serious  challenge  to  the  Crown's  rights  and 
prerogatives.  It  was  a  major  diplomatic  success  when  Pope  Sixtus  IV 
gave  Spain  a  say  in  the  appointment  of  prelates.  In  1482  the  Crown 
obtained  the  right  of  "supplicating"  or  petitioning  in  favour  of  its 
candidate.  Another  opportunity  to  bargain  for  power  arose  after  the 
reconquest  of  Granada.  In  1486  the  Crown  was  rewarded  for  return- 
ing the  province  to  the  Christian  fold  by  a  papal  bull  granting  it  the 
right  of  appointing  candidates  to  ecclesiastical  office  in  Granada.  This 
was  also  the  model  and  precedent  that  shaped  the  Crown's  role  with 
respect  to  the  Church  in  the  New  World.  Pope  Alexander  VI, 
himself  a  Spaniard,  formally  divided  the  Americas  between  Portugal 
and  Spain,  granting  them  political  authority  over  the  designated  areas 
and  delegating  to  them  the  task  of  Christianizing  the  inhabitants, 
collecting  tithes,  and  nominating  candidates  for  ecclesiastical  offices. 
These  privileges  were  confirmed  and  expanded  by  Pope  Julius  II, 
who  needed  Spain's  military  aid  against  the  French  invaders.  It  is  a 
measure  of  the  control  the  Crown  had  achieved  over  the  church  that 
in  1514  it  was  able  to  pass  a  decree  forbidding  publication  of  any 
papal  bull  in  Spain  without  royal  approval. 

Although  the  negotiations  between  the  Crown  and  the  Holy  See 
were  no  doubt  motivated  by  political  and  economic  considerations, 
the  interest  of  the  monarchs  was  not  confined  to  them.  Isabel,  in 
particular,  was  a  devout  Christian  and  solicitous  for  the  spiritual 
welfare  of  the  Church.  Calls  for  reform  had  become  increasingly 
more  prominent  in  Europe  during  the  fifteenth  century,  and  in  1494 
the  pope  gave  the  Catholic  Kings  full  powers  to  reform  the  religious 
orders  in  Spain.  It  was  a  difficult  task  both  on  account  of  the  number 
of  monasteries  involved  and  the  entrenched  nature  of  the  abuses  to 
be  corrected.  As  we  shall  see,  Cisneros  emerged  as  one  of  the  leaders 
of  monastic  reform.  His  energetic  pursuit  of  the  matter  was  instru- 
mental in  implementing  the  royal  plans. 

The  endeavours  of  the  monarchs  to  reform  the  church  were  soon 
extended  beyond  the  religious  orders  to  the  secular  clergy  and  the 
population  at  large.  The  Inquisition  played  an  important  role  in 
efforts  to  purge  the  realm  of  unorthodox  thought.  The  institution 
itself  was  not  new,  but  its  direction  was.  Medieval  boards  of  inquisi- 
tion had  been  subject  to  the  authority  of  the  local  bishop,  but  a  papal 
bull  issued  by  Sixtus  IV  in  1478  put  the  monarchs  at  the  head  of  the 


6  Spain  in  the  Time  of  Cisneros 

Inquisition.  Concerned  at  first  with  the  enforcement  of  CathoHc 
practices  among  converted  Jews  and  MusHms,  the  Suprema,  as  the 
Spanish  Inquisition  was  called,  soon  turned  into  a  powerful  instru- 
ment of  state  control.  The  line  between  political  and  religious 
spheres  was  blurred  in  a  society  in  which  religious  practices  dominat- 
ed every  aspect  of  life  and  in  which  a  common  religion  to  some 
extent  substituted  for  political  unity.  The  Crown  was  not  slow  to 
exploit  the  obvious  advantages  of  the  interaction  between  the  two 
spheres.  The  Spanish  Inquisition,  then,  became  an  ecclesiastical 
institution  controlled  by  a  secular  agency.  The  Crown  supervised  the 
appointment  of  inquisitors  (Cisneros  among  them)  and  ensured  that 
the  confiscated  property  of  those  condemned  by  the  Inquisition  went 
toward  the  financing  of  its  bureaucracy.  This  was  an  unhealthy  state 
of  things,  as  noted  in  the  petition  of  a  converse  pleading  with  Charles 
V  in  1538:  "Your  Majesty  should  provide  that  the  expenses  of  the 
Holy  Office  do  not  come  from  the  property  of  the  condemned 
because  it  is  a  repugnant  thing  that  the  inquisitors  cannot  eat  unless 
they  burn."  Other  aspects  of  the  Inquisition  were  similarly  question- 
able by  today's  legal  standards.  Denunciations,  which  were  encour- 
aged and  indeed  portrayed  as  a  moral  obligation,  were  not  a  matter 
of  public  record.  The  accused  were  not  confronted  with  the  allega- 
tions brought  against  them  but  expected  to  produce  confessions  on 
their  own  accord.  Torture,  a  common  expedient  in  the  judicial  sys- 
tem of  the  time,  was  applied  during  interrogation  to  elicit  confes- 
sions. The  stated  aim  was  to  reconcile  the  sinner  with  the  church. 
Such  reconciliations  were  always  accompanied  by  a  penance,  which 
ranged  from  the  obligation  to  wear  garments  stigmatizing  the  sinner 
to  the  loss  of  professional  privileges,  from  confiscation  of  property  to 
imprisonment  and  exile.  Capital  punishment  was  rare,  however, 
given  the  large  number  of  cases  prosecuted. 

The  royal  policy  of  enforcing  religious  conformity  put  an  end  to 
centuries  of  mutually  profitable  convivencia,  the  largely  peaceful 
coexistence  of  Jews,  Muslims,  and  Christians.  Tensions  between  the 
groups  had  issued  in  pogroms  before,  but  not  on  a  national  scale  or 
as  a  national  policy  which  produced,  in  1492,  an  edict  expelling  all 
Jews  from  Spain.  The  short  period  allowed  them  to  dispose  of  their 
goods  and  settle  their  finances  added  economic  hardship  to  the  injury 
and  distress  of  the  forced  emigrants.  Religious  intolerance  was  the 
norm,  however;  freedom  of  conscience  was  relegated  to  the  realm  of 


Spain  in  the  Time  of  Cisneros  7 

"Utopia",  the  fictitious  state  created  by  Thomas  More.  Spanish 
Muslims  suffered  a  fate  similar  to  that  of  the  Jews.  The  generous 
terms  granted  them  on  the  conquest  of  Granada  were  soon  revoked 
and  their  conversion  enforced.  In  1502  they  were  given  a  choice  in 
Castile  between  conversion  or  emigration,  with  the  proviso  that  in 
the  latter  case  male  children  under  fifteen  and  girls  under  thirteen 
had  to  be  left  behind.  Aragon  followed  suit.  Modern  historians  differ 
in  their  interpretations  of  the  motives  behind  the  persecution  and 
expulsion  of  religious  minorities  in  Spain,  Although  the  effects  of 
their  policies  are  universally  deplored,  it  remains  a  matter  of  specula- 
tion whether  the  monarchs  adopted  these  policies  primarily  because 
of  religious  concerns,  or  for  the  sake  of  financial  profit,  or  from  a 
desire  to  centralize  the  state  and  establish  an  absolute  rule. 

Dynastic  Speculation 

The  marriage  politics  of  the  Catholic  Monarchs  and  the  resulting 
territorial  gains  have  already  been  mentioned.  Although  the  union  of 
the  Spanish  Crown  with  the  Habsburgs  greatly  increased  the  power 
and  prestige  of  Spain  and  her  rulers,  the  efforts  of  Ferdinand  and 
Isabel  at  shoring  up  power  through  political  marriages  were  not 
always  accompanied  by  success.  Juan,  the  only  son  of  the  couple, 
married  Margaret  of  Burgundy,  the  daughter  of  Emperor  Maximilian, 
but  the  prince  died  in  1497  and  his  wife  was  delivered  of  a  stillborn 
child.  Isabel,  the  oldest  daughter  of  the  Catholic  Monarchs,  was 
married  to  Manuel  of  Portugal,  but  died  in  childbirth  in  1500.  The 
child,  a  son,  died  in  infancy.  Manuel's  subsequent  marriage  to  Maria, 
Isabel's  sister,  produced  a  number  of  offspring,  whose  marriages  with 
their  Spanish  cousins  eventually  (but  only  temporarily)  united  the 
two  crowns.  Another  daughter  of  the  Catholic  Monarchs,  Catherine, 
married  Henry  VIII  of  England,  but  the  marriage  failed  to  produce 
the  hoped-for  male  heir  and  resulted  in  one  of  the  most  notorious 
divorce  cases  in  European  history.  The  youngest  daughter  Juana, 
whose  mental  instability  earned  her  the  byname  "The  Mad",  married 
Philip,  the  son  of  Emperor  Maximilian.  After  Queen  Isabel's  death 
in  1504,  the  succession  passed  to  this  last  surviving  child  and  her 
husband.  Philip's  untimely  death  in  1506,  however,  and  the  absence 
of  Ferdinand  from  Spain,  necessitated  a  period  of  regency  by  Cis- 
neros. Recalled  from  Naples,  Ferdinand  assumed  power  until  his 
grandson  Charles,  born  in  1500  and  raised  in  the  Netherlands,  would 


8  Spain  in  the  Time  of  Cisneros 

come  of  age.  Ferdinand's  own  death  in  1516  occasioned  another  brief 
regency  by  Cisneros,  until  the  arrival  in  Spain  of  the  precocious 
Charles,  whose  destiny  it  was  to  preside  over  European  politics  for 
the  next  forty  years. 

Foreign  Affairs 

The  foreign  policy  of  the  Catholic  Monarchs,  characterized  by 
the  historian  Jean-H.  Mariejol  as  "quite  unscrupulous  but  ever  a- 
droit"  (Mariejol,  Spain,  335),  was  largely  shaped  by  Ferdinand. 
Relations  with  neighbouring  Portugal  were  friendly  and  the  alliance 
was  strengthened  through  the  bonds  of  marriage.  Relations  with 
France  were  more  volatile.  Two  Catalan  counties,  which  had  been 
seized  by  the  French,  were  recovered  through  diplomatic  means  in 
1493,  when  the  King,  Charles  VIII,  wished  to  secure  the  home  front 
before  invading  Italy.  However,  the  unexpectedly  smooth  progress  of 
Charles'  expedition  and  his  arrival  in  1495  in  Naples,  an  Aragonese 
possession,  renewed  the  conflict  between  the  two  crowns.  The  fate  of 
the  kingdom  took  many  twists  and  turns,  but  in  the  end  the  French 
were  ousted  and  the  Spanish  claim  to  Naples  recognized.  Ferdinand 
was  confirmed  in  its  possession  by  Pope  Julius  II  in  1510. 

The  conquest  of  Moorish  Granada  rounded  off  Castilian  posses- 
sions on  the  Iberian  peninsula.  Fear  that  African  Muslims  might  en- 
courage a  rebellion  and  provide  military  aid  prompted  an  extension 
of  the  crusading  effort  into  North  Africa.  This  initiative  was  strongly 
promoted  and  actively  supported  by  Cisneros  and  resulted  in  the 
conquest  of  Oran.  Ferdinand  was  reluctant  to  commit  troops  and 
money  to  follow  up  on  the  initial  successes.  His  policy  of  limited 
occupation  was  a  realistic  response  to  financial  and  political  exigen- 
cies, but  meant  the  loss  of  an  opportunity.  Failure  to  secure  the 
North  African  coast  deprived  Spain  of  valuable  strategic  support  in 
the  struggle  for  control  over  the  Mediterranean  during  the  second 
half  of  the  sixteenth  century. 

Patronage  and  the  Arts 

The  cultural  life  of  Spain  flourished  under  the  patronage  of  the 
Crown,  nobility,  and  representatives  of  the  church,  among  them 
Cisneros.  The  Spanish  taste  ran  to  lavish  and  intricate  decoration 
inspired  by  Moorish  art.  A  profusion  of  decorative  elements  charac- 
terized the  "Flamboyant  Gothic"  of  Spanish  cathedrals.  Plateresque 


Spain  in  the  Time  of  Cisneros  9 

or  "Isabelline"  relief  —  a  common  feature  in  the  architecture  of  the 
time  —  was  named  after  the  Queen  who  sponsored  the  chief  architect 
of  the  period,  Juan  Guas.  The  monastery  of  San  Juan  de  los  Reyes  in 
Toledo  and  the  Infantado  Palace  in  Guadalajara  are  two  examples  of 
this  sumptuous  and  decorative  style.  It  was  only  toward  the  end  of 
the  century  that  art  and  architecture  became  more  Italianate  and 
began  to  show  the  features  generally  associated  with  the  High  Renais- 
sance. Isabel  herself  continued  to  favour  more  traditional  northern 
art.  Her  preference  is  reflected  in  her  collection  of  more  than  200 
paintings,  including  works  of  Van  der  Weyden,  Memling,  and  Bosch. 

Cisneros'  foundation,  the  University  of  Alcala,  was  frugally  de- 
signed, but  shone  as  a  centre  of  learning.  Under  his  auspices  one  of 
the  most  significant  scholarly  projects  of  his  time  took  shape:  a 
critical  edition  of  the  Bible,  the  Complutensian  Polyglot,  so  called 
after  the  Latin  name  of  Alcala.  As  in  the  rest  of  Europe,  however, 
secular  writings  in  the  vernacular  played  an  increasingly  more  impor- 
tant role.  Nebrija's  Spanish  grammar,  published  in  1492,  and  his 
Spanish-Latin  dictionary  issued  three  years  later,  were  milestones  in 
this  development.  Fernando  de  Roja's  dramatic  novel  La  Celestina 
(1499)  was  the  most  popular  work  of  fiction.  The  social  criticism  of 
the  satirical  Corbacho  (printed  1498)  of  Alfonso  Martinez  and  the 
romance  of  Amadis  de  Gaula  composed  by  Garcia  Rodrigez  (1508) 
prepared  the  ground  for  the  more  sophisticated  literary  landscape  of 
Villalon  and  Cervantes.  Drama  and  historiography  flourished.  Native 
historians  like  Hernando  del  Pulgar  and  Elio  Antonio  Nebrija  and 
Italian  emigres  like  Marineo  Siculo  and  Pietro  Martire  found  support 
at  the  royal  court  since  their  works  helped  to  build  national  pride 
and  lent  stature  to  the  monarchy. 

It  is  against  this  background  of  political,  cultural,  and  economic 
developments  that  Cisneros'  life  and  career  unfolded.  Spain  was 
entering  the  age  of  the  Renaissance,  and  Cisneros  was  a  man  for  the 
times.  Standing  on  the  threshold  of  a  new  era,  he  combined  in  his 
person  the  old  and  the  new.  His  promotion  of  monasticism  in  its 
pristine  form,  his  personal  asceticism,  and  his  inclination  toward 
mysticism  reflected  medieval  ideals,  but  also  savoured  of  the  spirit  of 
the  Reformation  movement,  now  gathering  strength.  Allowing  him- 
self to  be  drawn  from  a  life  of  seclusion  and  meditation  as  a  monk  to 
an  active  life  at  the  royal  court,  Cisneros  became  a  Renaissance 
prelate:  a  soldier,  a  statesman,  a  leader  of  the  church,  a  patron  of 


10  Spain  in  the  Time  of  Cisneros 

learning.  He  excelled  as  an  organizer  and  administrator.  As  a  power 
broker,  he  weathered  many  political  storms.  He  had  a  collector's 
curiosity,  a  humanist's  interest  in  languages,  a  scholar's  zest  for  dispu- 
tation. He  was,  in  a  word,  a  Renaissance  Man.  Describing  Cisneros 
as  one  of  the  key  figures  marking  the  transition  of  Spain  from  the 
Middle  Ages  to  the  Renaissance,  Joseph  Perez  remarks  that  he  lacked 
none  of  the  features  of  the  "modern  personality".  "Anticipating 
Luther,  he  understood  the  necessity  of  a  true  reformation  of  church 
and  religion.  A  contemporary  of  Erasmus,  he  promoted  the  humani- 
ties with  the  aim  of  reforming  university  studies.  A  supporter  of  the 
Catholic  Monarchs,  he  continued  their  programme  of  building  a 
modern  state"  (Perez,  Cisneros,  7).  Cisneros'  impressive  career  at 
court  began  as  confessor  to  the  Queen  and  evolved  as  he  was  ap- 
pointed successively  Archbishop  of  Toledo  and  Primate  of  Spain, 
Inquisitor  General,  and  Cardinal.  His  career  placed  him  at  the  centre 
of  military  campaigns,  political  intrigues,  and  ecclesiastical  conflicts. 
He  served  as  regent  of  Castile  in  times  of  crisis,  following  the  death 
of  Philip  I  in  1506  and  that  of  Ferdinand  in  1516.  His  own  death 
coincided  with  the  arrival  in  Spain  of  the  young  monarch,  Charles  I, 
bringing  to  an  end  a  long  career  of  loyal  service  to  the  Crown  and  a 
life  of  uncompromising  zeal  for  the  Christian  faith. 

Cisneros'  Earliest  Biographers 

The  earliest  descriptions  of  the  life  and  career  of  the  Cardinal 
have  the  character  of  eulogies  rather  than  historical  accounts.  They 
contain  much  anecdotal  evidence  of  doubtful  authenticity  that  cannot 
be  corroborated  by  external  evidence.  The  Cardinal's  first  biographer 
was  his  secretary  and  confidant,  Juan  de  Vallejo,  who  left  manuscript 
notes,  published  by  the  modern  editor  under  the  title  Memorial  de  la 
vida  de  Fray  Francisco  Jimenez  de  Cisneros  (Memoir  of  the  life  of  Fr. 
Francisco  Jimenez  de  Cisneros).  The  humanist  Juan  Vergara,  another 
of  Cisneros'  secretaries,  also  collected  documents  relevant  to  the 
Cardinal's  career,  but  died  in  1557  before  he  could  arrange  the 
material  into  a  coherent  narrative.  His  papers  passed  to  a  close  friend, 
Alvar  Gomez  de  Castro,  a  native  of  Toledo  and  alumnus  of  Alcala. 
Gomez  drew  on  both  Vallejo's  and  Vergara's  writings,  incorporating 
them  into  his  effusive  account  of  Cisneros'  life  in  De  rebus  gestis  a 
Francisco  Ximenio  Cisnerio,  Archiepiscopo  Toletano  (The  deeds  of 
Franciscus  Ximenius  Cisnerius,  archbishop  of  Toledo),  published  at 


Spain  in  the  Time  of  Cisneros  11 

Alcala  in  1569.  He  explained  the  genesis  of  the  work  in  his  prologue: 

There  [in  Toledo]  I  had  occasion  to  enjoy  the  frequent  compa- 
ny of  Juan  Vergara,  who  had  been  made  secretary  to  Jimenez 
on  account  of  his  knowledge  and  his  personal  worth.  We  often 
talked  of  the  prudence  and  magnanimity  of  Jimenez  and  of  his 
other  virtues.  In  the  end  I  kindled  the  enthusiasm  of  Vergara, 
who  was  already  an  old  man  and  plagued  by  grave  illnesses,  so 
that  he  decided  to  write  about  the  deeds  of  Jimenez.  In  the  first 
heat  of  passion  he  gave  an  excellent  account  of  the  origin  and 
childhood  of  this  exemplary  man.  And  although  he  wrote  only 
a  few  pages,  we  owe  Vergara  a  great  debt  nevertheless,  for  he 
diligently  rescued  from  obscurity  many  little-known  details  that 
set  the  pattern  for  Jimenez'  private  life.  . . .  But  once  the  first 
ardour  cooled,  Vergara  wrote  nothing  more  during  the  remain- 
ing three  years  of  his  life  as  his  health  deteriorated.  Not  that  he 
lacked  the  will,  but  the  mental  vigour  essential  to  the  task  of 
writing  evaporated  as  death  drew  near.  Once  this  man,  who  was 
worthy  of  a  longer  life,  had  died,  the  University  of  Alcala  fi- 
nally decided  to  take  an  interest  in  an  enterprise  that  promised 
such  glory  to  the  institution  and  its  alumni,  and  entrusted  to  me 
the  laborious  task  of  writing  the  biography.  They  realized  that 
my  collaboration  with  Vergara  made  me  as  knowledgeable  of 
the  business  as  one  could  be,  although  I  am  in  no  way  compara- 
ble to  him.  And  so  I  received  the  memoirs  and  the  other  docu- 
ments which  Vergara  had  prepared  for  the  purpose.  (24-5) 

The  circumstances  in  which  Gomez  composed  the  biography  explain 
why  we  cannot  expect  from  the  author  a  critical  analysis  of  Cisneros' 
actions.  Commissioned  by  the  university  to  commemorate  its  found- 
er and  relying  on  the  memoirs  of  men  who  were  devotees  of  the 
Cardinal,  Gomez  was  bound  to  give  a  heroic  tint  to  his  narrative  and 
present  matters  in  the  best  possible  light. 

Upbringing  and  Education 

We  have  no  documentary  evidence  for  the  Cardinal's  date  of 
birth,  but  according  to  his  biographers,  Gonzalo  Jimenez  de  Cis- 
neros was  born  in  1436  at  Torrelaguna,  a  small  town  some  fifty 
kilometers  northeast  of  Madrid.  He  was  the  oldest  son  of  Alfonso 
Cisneros,  a  receiver  of  tithes,  and  Maria  de  Astudillo  de  la  Torre. 


12  Spain  in  the  Time  of  Cisneros 

Both  were  descendants  of  well-established  families.  As  a  boy  Gonzalo 
received  instruction  from  an  uncle,  his  father's  brother  Alvaro,  a 
cleric  who  held  a  benefice  in  the  vicinity  of  Torrelaguna.  It  is  not 
clear  whether  he  continued  his  education  at  Salamanca,  where  he 
eventually  attended  university,  or  at  the  estudio  general  attached  to 
the  Franciscan  monastery  in  Alcala. 

He  appears  to  have  been  a  high-spirited  young  man,  ending  up 
behind  bars  on  one  occasion  for  playing  his  guitar  late  at  night  and 
disturbing  the  peace  of  his  neighbours.  We  have  little  information 
about  his  academic  pursuits.  His  biographers  are  vague  about  the 
courses  he  took  and  the  year  in  which  he  graduated.  Vallejo,  in  his 
usual  hagiographic  style,  reports  that  Cisneros'  parents  observed  the 
young  man's  talents,  "his  great  nobility  and  dignity  and  the  zealous 
interest  he  took  in  his  studies  and  his  commitment  to  excellence  and 
service  to  God  our  Lord,  and  saw  to  it  that  he  was  sent  to  the  Uni- 
versity of  Salamanca  where  ...  he  became  a  great  scholar  and  took 
the  degree  of  bachelor  of  law"  (Vallejo,  Memorial,  2).  According  to 
Gomez  {De  rebus  gestis,  32),  Cisneros  also  attended  lectures  in  theol- 
ogy given  by  "Maestro  Roa"  who  is  documented  at  the  university 
from  1463  to  1480.  If  this  information  is  correct,  it  supplies  us  with 
a  rough  time  frame  for  his  studies.  Cisneros  does  not  appear  to  have 
held  a  bursary.  If  he  was  supported  entirely  by  his  family,  he  no 
doubt  experienced  hardships.  Hunger,  cold,  and  quartan  fever  were 
the  constant  companions  of  poor  students.  They  were  in  the  habit  of 
stamping  their  feet  in  class,  "for  two  reasons,"  as  a  contemporary 
explained:  "to  interrupt  the  professor  [whose  lectures  ran  overtime] 
and  to  keep  their  feet  warm"  (Retana,  Cisneros,  1:44). 

Uceda 

After  his  graduation,  Cisneros  pursued  a  career  in  the  church.  To 
further  his  chances  for  promotion  he  travelled  to  Rome.  His  journey 
there  and  his  stay  in  the  city  have  been  much  embroidered  by  his 
biographers.  We  are  told  that  Cisneros  had  the  misfortune  of  falling 
prey  to  robbers  twice.  Left  destitute,  he  was  rescued  by  a  former 
schoolmate  whose  generous  help  enabled  him  to  reach  his  desti- 
nation. Cisneros'  biographers  further  tell  us  that  his  stay  in  Rome 
was  interrupted  by  the  death  of  his  father  and  that  he  returned  to  the 
city  a  second  time.  Both  claims  are  doubtful,  however,  and  present 
chronological  difficulties. 


Spain  in  the  Time  of  Cisneros  13 

Rome  was  a  propitious  place  for  Spaniards  in  the  fifteenth  centu- 
ry. Pope  Calixtus  III  (1455-8),  a  native  of  Valencia,  had  brought  a 
Spanish  retinue  to  Rome  and  raised  his  nephews  Alexander  and 
Rodrigo  Borgia  (later  Pope  Alexander  VI)  to  positions  of  power.  His 
nepotism  —  excessive  even  by  the  standards  of  the  time  —  made  him 
enemies.  After  his  death  in  1458,  hostilities  broke  out  against  the 
pope's  "Catalan"  proteges,  but  they  were  not  easily  dislodged,  and 
Cisneros  likely  benefited  from  the  residual  influence  of  his  compatri- 
ots. Calixtus'  successor,  Pius  II  (1458-64),  pursued  a  policy  of  friend- 
ship with  Spain  as  a  matter  of  self-interest,  supporting  Ferrante,  the 
natural  son  of  Alfonso  V  of  Aragon,  against  the  claims  to  the  Nea- 
politan throne  of  the  French. 

Cisneros  travelled  to  Rome  some  time  before  1471  under  Pius' 
successor  Paul  II  (1464-71)  and  returned  with  an  expectativa,  a  papal 
brief  giving  him  title  to  the  next  vacant  benefice  in  the  diocese  of 
Toledo.  The  selling  of  expectativae  as  a  means  of  filling  the  papal 
coffers  was  a  common,  if  illegitimate,  practice.  Condemned  as  cor- 
rupt and  simoniacal,  the  practice  was  expressly  forbidden  by  the 
Third  Lateran  Council  in  the  twelfth  century.  It  was  too  well  estab- 
lished, however,  to  be  suppressed  at  once  and  was  eliminated  only  in 
the  sixteenth  century  by  the  Council  of  Trent.  The  buyer  of  an 
expectativa,  much  like  a  modern  investor  in  futures,  ran  a  certain  risk 
and  had  to  be  patient.  When  the  hoped-for  benefice  fell  vacant,  he 
often  had  to  defend  his  right  against  other  contenders.  His  main  dif- 
ficulty was  to  secure  endorsement  by  the  local  bishop,  who  was 
usually  inclined  to  promote  the  interests  of  his  own  candidate.  This 
was  also  Cisneros'  experience. 

When  a  benefice  became  vacant  in  Uceda,  to  which  Cisneros' 
native  town  was  attached,  he  put  forward  his  claim.  A  legal  wrangle 
ensued  with  Alfonso  Carrillo,  the  archbishop  of  Toledo,  whose  privi- 
lege it  was  to  make  the  appointment  and  who  had  reserved  the  bene- 
fice for  one  of  his  retainers.  According  to  Cisneros'  early  biogra- 
phers, who  may  have  dramatized  the  account,  he  was  imprisoned  for 
a  time,  but  swore  that  "having  just  title  to  the  office  he  was  not 
going  to  forfeit  it;  and  he  would  die  rather  than  obey  His  Lordship 
[the  archbishop]"  (Gomez,  De  rebus  gestis,  quoted  Retana,  Cisneros, 
1:63).  In  the  end  he  succeeded  in  his  quest  and  became  archpriest  of 
Uceda.  Here,  finally,  we  are  on  solid  historical  ground. 

A  papal  document,  dated  3  December  1471,  confirms  Cisneros' 


14  Spain  in  the  Time  of  Cisneros 

appointment  (Garcia  Oro,  Cisneros,  1:30).  The  brief  sheds  additional 
Hght  on  the  affair.  We  learn  that  the  benefice  at  Uceda  was  not  va- 
cated by  death;  rather  the  incumbent  was  removed  because  he  had 
released  a  member  of  the  clergy  to  the  secular  court.  The  circum- 
stances surrounding  the  case  are  rather  curious.  The  papal  document 
reveals  that  a  certain  Pedro  Encina,  a  member  of  the  clergy  who 
"lived  in  marriage  with  a  young  woman,  was  accused  of  theft.  To 
escape  the  death  penalty  ...  he  sought  asylum  in  St.  Magdalene  at 
Torrelaguna,  which  was  in  the  jurisdiction  of  the  archpriest  [of 
Uceda,  Pedro  Garcia  de  Guaza]."  The  archpriest,  however,  disre- 
garded the  clerical  privilege  of  the  refugee  and  handed  him  over  to  a 
secular  judge,  who  condemned  him  to  death  and  had  him  decapitat- 
ed. The  irregular  conduct  of  the  archpriest  was  reported  to  the  Holy 
See  by  none  other  than  Cisneros,  who  had  of  course  a  personal  inter- 
est in  seeing  the  priest  prosecuted  and  relieved  of  his  office.  The 
papal  document  states:  "The  said  Pedro  Garcia  has  shown  himself 
unworthy  of  the  office  of  archpriest  which  he  held.  . . .  Wishing  to 
bestow  a  special  favour  on  the  aforementioned  Gonzalo  [Cisneros], 
in  view  of  his  aforesaid  gifts  and  merits  ...  we  relieve  Pedro  Garcia 
of  his  benefice  by  way  of  judgment  and  confer  it  on  Cisneros"  (Re- 
tana,  Cisneros,  1:61-2).  The  dubious  role  Cisneros  played  in  the  affair 
may  well  explain  why  his  first  biographers  chose  to  omit  the  details 
of  Garcia's  dismissal  from  their  account  and  instead  stressed  Cisne- 
ros' heroic  resistance  to  the  archbishop. 

It  is  uncertain  whether  Cisneros  was  ordained  before  his  journey 
to  Rome  or  during  his  stay  there.  Nor  do  we  know  whether  he  felt 
a  genuine  vocation  for  the  church  at  this  stage  in  his  life  or,  like 
many  of  his  contemporaries,  merely  chose  a  career  that  would  pro- 
vide him  with  a  respectable  living.  His  later  actions  at  any  rate  reveal 
him  as  a  man  committed  to  the  Church  and,  in  the  eyes  of  some,  a 
religious  zealot. 

Sigiienza 

Cisneros  is  documented  as  archpriest  in  the  records  of  Uceda  until 
1476,  when  he  exchanged  his  benefice  for  a  first  chaplaincy  in  Si- 
giienza in  the  diocese  of  Pedro  Gonzalez  de  Mendoza.  It  was  a  pru- 
dent move,  coinciding  with  the  decline  of  Carrillo's  fortunes  and  po- 
litical ascent  of  Mendoza,  from  whose  power  at  court  Cisneros  was 
to  benefit  in  later  years.  Cisneros'  name  appears  repeatedly  in  the 


Spain  in  the  Time  of  Cisneros  15 

administrative  records  of  Sigiienza.  In  1477  and  1481,  for  example,  he 
acted  in  lawsuits  for  the  chapter.  His  organizational  talents  impressed 
the  archbishop,  who  made  him  his  vicar-general,  that  is,  administra- 
tor of  Sigiienza  —  an  office  that  brought  with  it  a  number  of  privi- 
leges and  benefices.  In  1484,  however,  Cisneros  abruptly  relinquished 
his  duties  as  vicar-general  and  entered  the  Franciscan  order.  It  was  at 
this  time  that  he  changed  his  first  name  to  "Francisco",  a  common 
gesture  that  identified  the  bearer  with  the  ideals  of  St.  Francis,  the 
founder  of  the  order.  We  know  little  about  Cisneros'  motives  for 
leaving  his  position  at  Sigiienza  or  his  spiritual  state  at  that  time.  His 
biographer,  Juan  de  Vallejo,  piously  declares:  "Inspired  by  the  Holy 
Spirit,  he  freely  left  his  office  to  a  man  of  dignity,  learning,  and 
integrity  and  his  benefices  to  other  well-deserving  persons,  whom  he 
thought  likely  to  discharge  their  duties  conscientiously,  and  left  the 
world"  (Vallejo,  Memorial,  4). 

Cisneros'  movements  over  the  next  years  are  uncertain.  He  may 
have  stayed  at  the  convent  of  San  Juan  de  los  Reyes,  recently  found- 
ed by  Queen  Isabel.  He  may  have  spent  some  time  at  the  hermitage 
of  El  Castanar  and  from  there  moved  to  Salceda,  another  rustic 
retreat,  the  spiritual  heritage  of  Pedro  de  Villaneces.  His  administra- 
tive talents  at  any  rate  were  not  overlooked  in  the  new  surroundings, 
and  he  soon  rose  to  become  guardian  of  the  house  at  Salceda. 

Confessor  of  Queen  Isabel 

1492,  the  annus  mirabilis  of  Spanish  history,  in  which  the  "In- 
dies" were  discovered  and  Granada  conquered,  was  also  a  significant 
year  in  Cisneros'  life.  On  the  recommendation  of  Gonzalez  de  Men- 
doza  he  was  chosen  confessor  of  Queen  Isabel.  It  seems  that  he  had 
to  be  coaxed  from  his  retreat.  The  conditions  under  which  he  reluc- 
tantly accepted  the  honour  included  the  request  that  one  or  two 
companions  from  Salceda  accompany  him,  that  he  be  permitted  to  go 
on  retreats  from  time  to  time,  stay  at  a  Franciscan  hermitage  of  his 
choice,  and  administer  the  sacraments  without  having  to  obtain  spe- 
cial permission  from  local  church  authorities  (Garcia  Oro,  Cisneros, 
1:45).  In  his  new  position  Cisneros  wielded  considerable  power.  His 
tasks  involved  not  only  guiding  the  conscience  of  the  pious  queen 
but  also  counselling  her  in  her  political  decisions.  However,  Vallejo's 
assertion  that  Cisneros  "initiated"  the  expulsion  of  the  Jews  is 
implausible.  The  royal  decree  of  March  1492  which  expelled  all  Jews 


16  Spain  in  the  Time  of  Cisneros 

from  the  realm  was  obviously  the  culmination  of  an  antisemitic  poli- 
cy that  had  issued  in  pogroms  before.  Cisneros'  influence  over  the 
Queen  was,  initially  at  least,  primarily  of  a  spiritual  nature.  Pietro 
Martire,  one  of  the  royal  historians,  describes  her  as  becoming 
increasingly  "closed  off  in  sadness"  (quoted  Liss,  Isabel,  312).  The 
circumstances  in  her  own  life  —  her  age,  deaths  in  the  family,  and  a 
sense  of  loss  of  control  —  predisposed  her  perhaps  to  embrace  the 
contemplative  life  that  was  Cisneros'  own  ideal.  The  royal  historian 
Marineo  Siculo  reported  that  she  led  the  life  of  a  nun,  exerting 
herself  in  prayer  and  spiritual  readings.  No  doubt  she  found  comfort 
and  inspiration  in  a  confessor  who  shared  her  outlook. 

Cisneros  was  fifty-six  years  old  at  the  time  of  his  appointment,  a 
slim,  tall  man  of  upright  bearing,  with  well-proportioned  limbs.  The 
eyes  in  his  large  angular  face  were  deep-set  and  lively,  his  nose 
aquiline,  his  voice  deep  and  resonant.  By  all  accounts  he  had  an  air  of 
great  dignity.  Pietro  Martire,  a  shrewd  observer  of  the  court  scene, 
describes  the  first  impression  Cisneros  made  and  the  reputation  that 
preceded  him: 

They  say  he  is  called  Francisco  Ximenez  and  lives  under  the 
rule  and  habit  of  Saint  Francis.  They  report  that  he  was  at  some 
time  a  dignitary  of  the  Cathedral  of  Siguenza,  enjoying  honour, 
fat  rents,  and  great  prestige  among  the  clergy.  Putting  aside  all 
human  concerns  and  fearing  the  treacherous  tides  of  the  world 
and  the  snares  of  the  devil,  he  abandoned  it  all  so  as  not  to 
become  enmeshed  in  the  pernicious  desires  and  temptations  of 
the  secular  world.  Thus  he  passed  from  great  liberty  to  a  life  of 
much  constraint  and  to  strictest  solitude,  not  because  he  had 
scant  means  (like  many  people),  or  for  lack  of  spirit  and  confi- 
dence in  himself  (like  the  majority),  nor  to  grow  plump  in  indo- 
lence (like  others),  nor  for  fear  of  being  condemned  for  crimes 
(like  certain  people).  They  say  he  is  industrious,  full  of  good- 
ness, and  a  man  of  singular  learning.  According  to  reports,  he 
equals  Saint  Augustine  in  wisdom.  Saint  Jerome  in  austerity  of 
life,  Saint  Ambrose  in  zeal  for  those  less  fortunate  than  himself. 
He  avoids  human  contact  and  prefers  the  solitude  of  the  forests. 
He  walks  barefoot  through  the  silent  woods,  dressed  in  sack- 
cloth, content  with  little,  sleeping  on  straw.  In  private  he  pun- 
ishes his  flesh  with  vigils  and  castigations  ...  A  number  of  friars 
of  his  order  have  given  testimony  that  on  many  occasions  they 


Spain  in  the  Time  of  Cisneros  17 

have  seen  him  in  a  state  of  ecstasy,  just  as  one  reads  in  Saint 
Paul.  These  and  other  things  are  said  of  the  man.  It  will  be  a 
pity  if,  in  the  usual  course,  the  courtiers  will  succeed  in  chang- 
ing his  character  and  if  some  day  he  will  become  puffed  up  with 
privilege  and  carried  away  by  ambition,  (Ep.  107,  19  May  1492) 

When  Archbishop  Mendoza  died  in  1495  and  Cisneros  was  designat- 
ed as  his  successor,  he  was  still  considered  an  enigma  by  Martire: 
"People  say  he  is  exceptional,  not  in  learning,  but  in  holiness.  I  have 
not  yet  formed  an  impression  of  his  true  nature.  So  far  he  has  not 
had  much  contact  with  the  court,  which  generally  corrupts  the  inner 
man"  (Ep.  160,  11  June  1495).  A  few  months  later  Martire  had  had 
a  taste  of  Cisneros'  influence  and  determination,  "This  is  the  man," 
he  wrote,  "by  whose  counsel  Spain  is  now  governed.  Because  of  his 
lively  intellect,  his  gravity  and  wisdom,  and  his  holiness  which  sur- 
passes all  cenobites,  hermits,  and  anchorites,  he  has  such  authority 
with  my  monarchs  as  no  one  has  had  before"  (Ep.  163,  5  August  1495). 
Marineo  Siculo  was  similarly  unprepared  for  Cisneros'  rise  to 
power.  His  Eulogy  of  Spain,  presented  to  the  monarchs  in  the  four- 
teen-nineties,  contained  biographical  notes  on  leading  churchmen. 
Cisneros  was  not  among  them.  Realizing  his  faux  pas,  he  later  wrote 
a  fawning  letter  to  Cisneros,  promising  to  include  him  in  a  revised 
edition:  "I  have  in  mind,  wisest  of  prelates,  to  add  some  things  to  my 
book  in  praise  of  Spain,  which  I  omitted  when  I  wrote  about  the 
affairs  in  Spain  in  summary  form.  I  omitted  them,  not  out  of  negli- 
gence or  forgetfulness,  but  because  the  number  of  illustrious  men  and 
deeds  in  Spain  was  so  infinite  that  I  could  not  include  them  all."  He 
shores  up  this  limp  excuse  with  further  explanations.  He  had  com- 
posed his  Eulogy  shortly  after  his  arrival  from  Sicily,  when  he  was 
unfamiliar  with  the  subject  matter  and  pressed  for  time  because  of 
teaching  duties  at  the  University  of  Salamanca.  Now  that  he  was 
attached  to  the  royal  court  he  had  made  the  acquaintance  of  many 
more  praiseworthy  individuals,  "And  as  I  was  contemplating  whom 
to  commemorate  first,  Your  Excellence  came  to  mind  before  anyone 
else,  rightly  to  be  preferred  to  them  all.  The  sanctity  of  your  life,  the 
excellence  of  your  character,  your  singular  learning,  your  fervent 
love  and  worship  of  God,  and  your  other  innumerable  virtues 
seemed  to  me  worthy  of  being  celebrated  in  Latin  so  that  they  might 
become  better  known  in  future  to  everyone"  (Marineo  Siculo,  Episto- 
larum  lihri,  1.17), 


2 


Cisneros'  Programme  of 
Church  Reform 


Xlnjoying  the  favour  of  the  court,  Cisneros  advanced  rapidly.  He 
became  Provincial  of  the  Franciscans  in  Castile  in  1494  and  was 
elevated  to  the  archbishopric  of  Toledo  on  the  death  of  Gonzales  de 
Mendoza  in  1495.  It  was  in  these  years  that  he  began  to  take  on  an 
active  role  as  reformer.  Three  tasks  occupied  his  attention:  the  re- 
form of  the  religious  orders,  especially  that  of  the  Franciscans;  the 
reform  of  the  archdiocese  of  Toledo;  and  an  ambitious  educational 
programme  that  culminated  in  the  foundation  of  the  University  of 
Alcala  (see  chapter  4). 

In  the  nineteenth  century  German  historians  championed  what  is 
now  called  the  "Spanish  Thesis".  Protagonists  of  the  thesis  noted 
that  the  Catholic  reform  movement  was  not  merely  a  "Counter- 
Reformation",  that  is,  a  reaction  to  the  rise  of  Protestantism.  The 
drive  to  purify  the  church  and  to  promote  spiritual  fervour  preceded 
Luther's  rise  to  prominence  and  had  its  roots  in  the  fifteenth  centu- 
ry. This  reforming  spirit  was  more  particularly  associated  with  Spain 
and  the  efforts  of  Cisneros.  More  recently,  however,  historians  have 
pointed  out  that  Italy  and  the  Low  Countries  —  the  heartland  of  the 
Devotio  Modema  —  played  an  equally  significant  role  in  the  early 
stages  of  religious  reform.  More  importantly,  scholars  today  empha- 
size the  complexity  of  religious  currents  in  early  modern  Europe. 
The  ideas  propagated,  the  practices  observed,  the  motivation  driving 
them,  and  their  philosophical  underpinnings  are  too  diverse  to  be 
associated  with  one  region  or  one  man's  initiatives.  The  prominent 
role  Cisneros  played  as  a  protagonist  of  church  reform  remains  un- 
contested, however. 

The  Reform  of  the  Religious  Orders: 
Conventuals  versus  Observants 

One  of  Cisneros'  first  documented  acts  as  provincial  was  the  con- 


Cisneros' Programme  of  church  Reform  19 

vocation  of  a  chapter  synod  in  Aguilera  in  1494.  According  to  the 
records,  Cisneros  ordered  that  "the  old  constitutions  and  regulations 
established  by  the  founders  should  be  observed  to  the  letter"  and  that 
those  contravening  them  be  severely  punished  {AIA  10  [1950]:  223). 

The  Franciscan  Order  was  at  the  time  in  the  grip  of  a  bitter  con- 
flict between  Conventual  and  Observant  houses.  The  latter  preserved 
the  rules  of  their  founder;  the  former  had  diverged  considerably  from 
the  austere  regulations  of  St.  Francis  and  had  become  feudal  lords 
with  vassals  and  a  substantial  income  from  rents.  The  friars  lived  a 
secular  life,  displayed  the  trappings  of  wealth,  indulged  in  worldly 
pleasures,  and  were  at  liberty  to  inherit  money  and  spend  it  as  they 
pleased.  What  had  originally  been  a  movement  to  reform  the  whole 
order  led  to  a  division  which  was  acknowledged  by  the  Council  of 
Constance  in  1415.  Over  the  next  century  efforts  to  reach  a  compro- 
mise failed.  A  final  attempt  at  reunion  at  a  general  chapter  meeting 
in  Rome  in  1506  was  unsuccessful.  In  1517,  Pope  Leo  X  formally 
separated  the  two  groups.  Paradoxically,  his  bull  "Ite  vos"  is  referred 
to  as  the  "unity  bull",  because  it  was  hoped  at  the  time  that  the 
Conventuals  would  join  the  Observants,  but  it  merely  united  the  re- 
formed splinter  groups  and  removed  the  Conventuals  into  a  separate 
order  (Moorman,  Franciscan  Order,  585;  Telechea,  La  reforma,  51-3). 

In  Spain  the  Observants  enjoyed  the  approbation  of  Cisneros  and 
the  court.  A  considerable  number  of  Conventual  houses  turned  Ob- 
servant, some  voluntarily,  others  under  pressure.  Such  tactics  were 
not  always  successful,  however.  In  a  well-documented  Catalan  case 
Ferdinand  tried  to  pressure  the  Conventual  monastery  at  Calatayud 
into  converting  to  Observantism.  An  exchange  of  letters  in  1495 
between  Ferdinand  and  the  guardian  of  the  house,  Juan  Vergara, 
shows  the  latter's  reluctance  to  accede  to  Ferdinand's  request.  A 
move  by  the  King  to  go  over  his  head  and  cite  the  provincial  of 
Aragon,  Pedro  Castrobol,  before  the  court,  was  similarly  unsuccess- 
ful. The  provincial  refused  to  cooperate,  and  Ferdinand  was  forced  to 
abandon  the  project  for  the  time  being. 

In  Castile  Cisneros'  attempts  at  reform  were  similarly  met  with 
resistance  from  those  whose  living  standard  was  affected.  He  also  en- 
countered resistance  from  laymen,  local  grandees  who  had  endowed 
chapels  and  feared  that  the  necessary  rites  would  not  be  performed 
by  a  reformed  order.  There  was  also  opposition  from  Francesco 
Nanni,  the  Minister  General  of  the  Order  in  Rome,  who  agreed  with 


20  Cisneros'  Programme  of  Church  Reform 

the  complainants  that  some  of  Cisneros'  procedures  were  illegal. 
According  to  his  biographer  Gomez  de  Castro,  he  had  been  using 
every  means  at  his  disposal:  "It  was  his  goal  to  place  the  Conventual 
houses  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Observants  by  praying  or  paying 
or  any  other  clever  ruse"  {De  rebus  gestis,  44). 

In  1500  Francesco  Nanni  died  and  was  succeeded  by  Giles  Delfini, 
a  man  determined  to  reform  the  Conventuals  but  to  keep  the  order 
united.  His  moderate  stand  pleased  neither  party.  The  Observants,  in 
particular,  feared  for  their  independence.  Trying  to  make  his  policy 
palatable,  he  visited  Spain  twice.  In  Castile  he  found  Cisneros  recalci- 
trant. In  1503  he  protested  the  archbishop's  attitude  to  Rome  and 
asked  that  he  be  forced  to  cooperate.  A  planned  general  chapter 
meeting  which  was  to  resolve  the  issue  was  delayed  when  Pope  Alex- 
ander died.  The  chapter  finally  convened  under  Julius  II  in  1506,  but 
Delfini  was  too  ill  to  plead  his  case.  He  died  shortly  afterwards.  A 
papal  bull  forbidding  the  taking  over  of  Conventual  houses  by  Ob- 
servants remained  ineffectual  and  was  ignored  by  Cisneros  in  Spain. 

By  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century,  the  Observants  were  in  the 
ascendancy  throughout  Europe.  Historians  have  credited  Cisneros 
with  the  success  of  the  reform  movement  in  Spain.  His  determined 
resistance  to  Delfini  and  his  unwavering  pursuit  of  a  more  austere 
monastic  ideal  in  the  face  of  considerable  resistance  from  the  Spanish 
Conventuals  earned  him  a  conspicuous  place  in  history  among 
Catholic  reformers. 

The  Poor  Clares 

Founded  by  St.  Francis'  disciple  St.  Clare,  the  Poor  Clares  (or 
Clarisses)  were  bound  closely  to  the  friars  by  their  rule  and  formally 
associated  with  the  Franciscan  Order  by  Pope  Gregory  IX  in  1227. 
They  were  founded  as  a  mendicant  order,  but  like  the  Franciscans 
had  gradually  abandoned  the  ideal  of  poverty.  In  the  fifteenth  centu- 
ry many  convents  offered  a  comfortable  life.  They  attracted  young 
noblewomen  and  wealthy  widows,  who  had  their  own  private 
fortune,  and  continued  to  live  in  the  style  to  which  they  were  accus- 
tomed. Few  of  them  had  the  sense  of  vocation  or  spiritual  commit- 
ment envisaged  by  St.  Clare.  In  Spain  the  Catholic  monarchs  includ- 
ed the  Poor  Clares  in  their  reform  programme.  They  wrote  to  the 
Franciscan  provincial  of  Aragon  in  1497:  "One  of  the  principal  issues 
and  concerns  in  the  reform  of  the  convents  of  Santa  Clara  is  the 


Cisneros' Programme  of  church  Reform  21 

assignment  of  confessors.  They  should  be  old  and  godfearing  and 
chosen  only  by  the  men  who  carry  out  visitations"  (ACA  Reg.  3611, 
fol.  143r;  Garcia  Oro,  Cisneros,  2:209).  Visitations  in  subsequent 
years  aimed  to  correct  the  most  common  abuses.  They  curtailed  the 
nuns'  contacts  with  the  outside  world,  enforced  the  rules  governing 
dress  and  food,  and  generally  fostered  spiritual  renewal.  In  1494  the 
monarchs  put  Cisneros  in  charge  of  the  reforms  in  Castile.  Cisneros 
pursued  the  matter  with  his  customary  zeal.  In  1497  the  convents 
were  placed  under  the  supervision  of  the  Observants.  Those  affected 
by  the  reform  turned  to  the  papal  court,  but  found  little  support. 

Cisneros'  examiners  wrangled  not  only  with  recalcitrant  convents 
but  also  with  local  authorities  who  resented  their  interference.  Ber- 
nardino de  Guaza,  a  canon  of  Toledo,  complained  in  a  report  to  the 
papal  court  of  the  indignities  he  suffered  at  the  hands  of  Cisneros' 
examiners.  They  had  "put  their  sickle  into  another  man's  corn  . . . 
had  him  taken  prisoner  and  thrown  into  jail  and  did  not  scruple  to 
detain  him  there.  Some  of  these  sons  of  iniquity,  trusting  in  the  pro- 
tection of  the  Archbishop  [Cisneros],  seized  the  convents  belonging 
to  the  Poor  Clares  by  force,  detained  the  nuns  and  are  still  detaining 
them"  (Garcia  Oro,  Cisneros,  I'.m).  At  the  general  chapter  meeting 
which  took  place  in  Rome  in  1506  under  the  auspices  of  Julius  II,  the 
pope  formally  placed  the  Poor  Clares  under  Observant  control. 
Disputes  continued  in  some  areas.  In  1512  one  of  Cisneros'  deputees 
complained  of  the  dogged  resistance  of  the  nuns  at  Palencia  and 
proposed  to  have  the  rebels  transferred,  but  on  the  whole  the  reform 
proceeded  as  planned. 

Reforms  in  Toledo 

The  year  1495  brought  Cisneros'  elevation  to  the  archbishopric  of 
Toledo  and  the  primacy  of  Spain,  a  position  of  great  power  and 
prestige.  His  appointment  caused  surprise,  because  this  honour  was 
normally  bestowed  on  men  of  wealth  and  lineage.  Cisneros  had 
neither.  The  choice  of  the  monarchs  was  no  doubt  motivated  by 
political  and  economic  considerations  as  much  as  by  considerations 
for  Cisneros'  personal  worth.  Time  was  of  the  essence.  A  drawn-out 
interregnum  was  undesirable  since  it  afforded  local  authorities  an 
opportunity  to  flex  their  muscle  and  make  appointments  at  will.  Cis- 
neros was  seen  by  Ferdinand  and  Isabel  as  a  loyal  servant  and  a  com- 
petent manager  of  their  interests.  Contemporary  historians  imply 


22  Cisneros'  Programme  of  Church  Reform 

that  financial  negotiations  took  place.  Zurita  alleges  that  an  agree- 
ment was  reached  that  part  of  the  episcopal  income  would  finance 
royal  projects.  Juan  Vallejo  speaks  of  an  understanding  that  Cisneros' 
personal  expenses  would  be  looked  after,  but  that  "the  remainder  of 
his  income  would  subsidize  the  monarchs."  They  would  furthermore 
retain  control  over  the  fortified  places  in  his  diocese  (Vallejo,  Memori- 
al, 13).  Whatever  the  details  of  the  agreement,  it  is  clear  that  the 
appointment  was  calculated  to  strengthen  the  Crown's  position  and 
to  benefit  the  monarchs  financially.  Indeed  one  of  the  first  acts  of  the 
new  archbishop  was  the  negotiation  of  a  tithe  to  be  collected  by  the 
Crown,  a  privilege  granted  them  by  the  Pope  in  May  of  1495. 

The  archbishop's  control  over  appointments  and  funds  did  not  go 
unchallenged.  During  the  interregnum,  the  cathedral  chapter  made  a 
concerted  effort  to  safeguard  its  autonomy.  They  were  met  by 
equally  determined  efforts  on  the  part  of  the  monarchs  to  protect  the 
episcopal  authority  which  during  a  vacancy  devolved  on  them.  The 
chapter  yielded  in  the  face  of  threats  and  pressure,  but  their  initial 
relationship  with  Cisneros  was  predictably  difficult.  It  began  with  a 
memorandum  from  the  archbishop  expressing  concern  over  the 
problem  of  concubinage.  This  was  followed  up  with  visitations,  given 
force  by  a  papal  directive  "to  lead  the  diocese  back  on  the  straight 
path  and  recall  them  to  the  religious  observance  and  moral  rectitude 
to  which  they  are  in  duty  bound"  (Garcia  Oro,  Cisneros,  1:72).  By 
March  1496,  there  were  rumours  of  a  planned  insurrection,  involving 
not  only  Toledo  but  other  chapters  as  well.  The  reports  alarmed  the 
monarchs  who  instructed  the  corregidor  of  Toledo,  Pedro  de  Castilla, 
to  investigate  the  matter.  He  discovered  that  the  capelldn  mayor 
Alfonso  de  Albornoz  had  been  sent  to  Rome  at  the  head  of  a  delega- 
tion to  complain  —  as  one  of  the  witnesses  said  —  that  the  chapter 
"did  not  get  along  well  with  that  archbishop,  that  he  made  them  eat 
in  the  refectory  and  that  they  had  to  take  all  their  orders  from  the 
said  archbishop.  He  himself  [the  witness]  had  heard  them  boast  . . . 
that  the  chapter  of  Toledo  had  on  other  occasions  removed  one 
archbishop  and  appointed  another  and  that  this  was  easily  accom- 
plished" (Garcia  Oro,  Cisneros,  1:75-6).  Albornoz'  initiative  was  cut 
short  when  the  Spanish  ambassador  to  the  papal  court  detained  the 
delegation  in  April  1496.  Albornoz,  according  to  Cisneros'  biogra- 
pher Gomez  de  Castro,  spent  some  time  in  confinement.  It  appears, 
however,  that  the  Pope  was  not  amenable  to  the  Spanish  ambassa- 


Cisneros'  Programme  of  Church  Reform  23 

dor's  request  that  Albornoz  be  removed  from  his  post.  He  remained 
capelldn  mayor.  Cisneros  himself  acquiesced,  considering  it  politic  to 
appease  the  chapter. 

The  question  has  been  raised  by  historians  whether  Cisneros' 
reforms  had  the  formal  endorsement  of  the  Holy  See.  Documentary 
evidence  confirms  that  he  acted  with  authorization.  The  monarchs 
had  sought  and  obtained  permission  to  initiate  reforms.  In  March 
1493  a  brief  from  Alexander  VI  ("Exposuerunt  nobis")  authorized 
them  to  "appoint  suitable  prelates  and  men  of  holiness,  conscience, 
and  integrity,"  to  examine,  correct,  and  reform  "some  monasteries 
and  nunneries  . . .  whose  life  falls  short  of  the  requirements  of  the 
rules  of  their  institution."  They  entrusted  the  task  to  Cisneros.  In 
December  1494  the  pope  confirmed  Cisneros'  authority  to  reform 
the  Poor  Clares;  and  on  December  1496,  in  the  brief  "Ut  ea" 
(Garcia  Oro,  Reforma,  376),  he  commissioned  Cisneros  and  Diego 
Deza  to  reform  the  houses  of  the  Franciscan  and  Dominican  Orders 
respectively.  Subsequent  briefs  refer  to  the  two  men  as  "papal  com- 
missaries for  the  reform"  (in  the  brief  "Ut  imponatur  finis"  issued 
by  Alexander  VI,  November  1497)  and  to  Cisneros  as  "the  reformer 
of  all  monasteries  and  houses"  (in  the  brief  "Alias  ex  vobis",  1501). 
Pope  Julius  II  confirmed  Cisneros'  powers  to  reform  the  monasteries 
and  orders  and  renewed  the  mission  in  a  brief  of  1503  (Retana,  Cis- 
neros, 1:129).  It  is  certain  therefore  that  Cisneros  was  acting  on  prop- 
er authority  in  initiating  the  reforms.  However,  his  uncompromising 
attitude  led  a  group  of  Conventual  Franciscans  to  take  their  case  to 
the  pope  and  resulted  in  a  temporary  suspension  of  his  powers.  Ob- 
liging the  lobbyists,  Alexander  wrote  in  1496:  "To  put  an  end  to  the 
complaints  which  are  brought  before  us  continually,  especially  by  the 
Minors  of  St.  Francis,  on  account  of  the  reform  which  we  had  under- 
taken in  your  realms  and  dominions  ...  it  has  been  decreed  that  the 
reform  process  be  stopped  and  the  business  be  totally  suspended  until 
the  whole  truth  has  been  found  and  we  decide  on  a  suitable  course  of 
action"  (quoted  Retana,  Cisneros,  1:143). 

Duties  at  court  prevented  Cisneros  for  two  years  after  his  ap- 
pointment as  archbishop  from  visiting  his  diocese  in  person.  When 
he  formally  entered  Toledo  in  1497,  his  austere  apparel  stood  in  stark 
contrast  to  the  sumptuous  dress  of  the  dignitaries  receiving  him. 
While  they  displayed  their  wealth,  he  was  riding  a  mule,  as  usual, 
and  wore  sandals  with  straps  "through  which  one  could  see  his  bare 


24  Cisneros'  Programme  of  Church  Reform 

toes"  (Vallejo,  Memorial,  16-17).  His  excessive  modesty  was  reported 
to  the  Pope,  who  wrote  to  admonish  him  to  adopt  a  manner  more  in 
keeping  with  the  dignity  of  God  and  the  Church.  The  hierarchy  in 
the  Church,  he  wrote,  was  marked  by  certain  external  honours.  "As 
you  well  know,  one  may  sin  by  default  just  as  one  may  sin  by  excess. 
Observing  the  hierarchy  and  order  of  the  Church  was  pleasing  to 
God.  Therefore  everyone,  but  especially  the  prelates,  ought  to  be 
concerned,  not  only  about  their  spiritual  lives  and  character,  but  also 
about  their  deportment,  so  that  they  be  faulted  neither  for  proud  and 
pompous  display  nor  for  excessive  and  superstitious  modesty."  As 
archbishop,  the  Pope  continued,  Cisneros  "ought  to  observe  the  cus- 
tomary standard  of  dress  and  retinue,  to  cultivate  an  external  image 
appropriate  to  [his]  rank  . . .  and  the  dignity  of  [his]  office"  (Retana, 
Cisneros,  1:179).  Cisneros  complied  with  the  wishes  of  the  pope  and 
adopted  an  appearance  appropriate  to  his  station,  but  could  not  be 
persuaded  to  wear  shoes  or  boots,  keeping  the  Franciscan  rule  of 
wearing  sandals. 

Just  as  he  had  admonished  the  members  of  his  order  to  return  to 
the  practices  of  their  founder,  he  spoke  to  the  canons  of  Toledo  of 
the  need  for  spiritual  renewal.  The  speech,  quoted  by  Gomez,  al- 
though perhaps  not  Cisneros'  exact  words,  reflects  his  general  atti- 
tude. "You  are  aware,  beloved  brethren,  that  I  was  elevated  to  this 
position  against  my  will,"  he  said.  "And  no  one  knows  better  than 
I  how  unworthy  I  am  of  this  honour,  for  I  have  already  begun  to 
groan  under  the  burden  and  to  doubt  my  abilities,  although  I  trust  in 
the  goodness  of  the  Lord  and  in  the  help  you  are  bound  to  provide, 
giving  me  your  support  and  prayers.  Certainly  you  must  help  me  to 
improve  the  divine  service  in  this  diocese,  to  reform  customs,  and  to 
restore  a  vigorous  discipline.  For  this  purpose  I  wish  to  see  in  you, 
first  of  all,  manifestations  of  splendid  ecclesiastical  virtue,  so  that  you 
may  take  first  place  in  virtue  as  you  now  take  first  place  in  honour 
and  wealth  in  this  diocese"  {De  rebus  gestis,  672). 

A  good  picture  of  Cisneros'  reform  programme  for  the  secular 
clergy  and  the  concern  he  showed  for  his  diocese  and  their  pastoral 
care  emerges  from  the  proceedings  of  the  synods  of  Toledo  and 
Talavera  he  called  in  1497  and  1498.  He  asked  priests  to  encourage 
their  congregation  to  go  to  confession  and  take  communion  and  ad- 
monished the  clergy  to  provide  spiritual  leadership.  Concerned  about 
the  parishioners'  knowledge  of  the  articles  of  faith,  he  instructed 


Cisneros'  Programme  of  Church  Reform  25 

priests  to  provide  doctrinal  lessons  for  children  every  Sunday.  In  the 
published  Constituciones  del  arzobispado  de  Toledo  (Salamanca,  1498) 
he  castigated  parish  priests  for  neglecting  this  part  of  their  duty  "so 
that  parishioners  do  not  know  what  is  essential  to  their  salvation  and 
what  constitutes  the  foundation  of  our  faith,  such  as  making  the  sign 
of  the  cross,  saying  the  Our  Father  and  Hail  Mary,  the  Creed,  the 
Salve  Regina,  and  the  Ten  Commandments  of  the  Church"  (Garcia 
Oro,  Reforma,  337).  He  therefore  published  in  the  appendix  of  the 
Constitutiones  a  brief  catechism  to  be  used  in  the  instruction  of  the 
congregation.  He  also  admonished  the  parish  priests  to  explain  the 
gospel  readings  to  their  congregation  and  attached  a  penalty  of  two 
reales  for  non-compliance  with  this  mandate.  To  ensure  that  priests 
were  available  to  their  parishioners,  residence  was  enforced  and 
failure  to  keep  residence  made  subject  to  penalty.  Cisneros  also  con- 
cerned himself  with  external  expressions  of  respect  for  the  Church. 
He  emphasized  that  parishioners  ought  to  be  taught  to  cross  them- 
selves on  entering  the  church  and  to  turn  with  deference  toward  the 
place  where  the  Eucharist  was  kept.  The  Eucharist  itself  and  the 
vessel  in  which  it  was  kept  were  to  be  maintained  fresh  and  clean. 
Cisneros  furthermore  abolished  the  practice  of  charging  for  such 
services  as  extreme  unction,  to  ensure  that  poverty  did  not  deprive 
parishioners  of  the  spiritual  comfort  of  sacraments.  Two  regulations 
enforced  by  Cisneros  were  of  administrative  importance  and  at  the 
same  time  functioned  as  checks  on  the  compliance  of  the  parish  with 
Catholic  practices:  parish  priests  were  instructed  to  keep  a  scrupulous 
record  of  baptisms  and  to  take  an  annual  census  of  parishioners  who 
had  fulfilled  their  Easter  duty,  that  is,  gone  to  confession  and  taken 
the  Eucharist.  The  decrees  of  the  synods  manifest  Cisneros'  concern 
for  the  spiritual  welfare  of  the  congregation  and  support  Wadding's 
assessment  (Wadding,  Annales  Minorum,  1497,  #8)  that  "he  trans- 
formed the  diocese  to  such  an  extent  that  the  people  seemed  to  have 
been  reborn  in  grace." 

The  episcopal  records  document  not  only  Cisneros'  pastoral  care 
but  also  his  work  as  administrator.  Here  the  shrewd  steward  of 
resources  and  protector  of  rights  and  privileges  is  in  evidence.  The 
case  of  Bernardino  de  Mendoza  serves  as  an  illustration  of  this  facet. 
Cisneros,  who  had  nominated  Pietro  Martire  to  the  vacant  arch- 
deanery  of  Guadalajara,  found  his  nomination  challenged  by  Bernar- 
dino de  Mendoza  on  the  strength  of  a  papal  expectativa.  One  is,  of 


26  Cisneros' Programme  of  Church  Reform 

course,  Immediately  reminded  of  the  contest  involving  Cisneros'  own 
claim  to  the  archpriesthood  of  Uceda.  The  similarity  between  the 
two  cases  was  immediately  pointed  out,  but  the  archbishop  denied 
that  the  same  rules  applied  in  his  and  Bernardino's  case.  He  insisted 
that  the  latter's  claim  had  expired  because  the  pope  who  had  granted 
the  expectativa  was  no  longer  alive.  He  furthermore  reminded  his 
challenger  that  "he  had  a  heart  of  adamant  and  an  arm  of  steel" 
(Retana,  Cisneros,  1:271).  Bernardino  apparently  abandoned  his  claim. 

The  archbishopric  of  Toledo  made  Cisneros  a  wealthy  seigneur. 
It  was  one  of  the  richest  sees.  While  the  average  income  of  bishops 
was  between  eight  and  twenty  thousand  ducats,  Toledo  yielded 
eighty  thousand  ducats.  The  administrative  records  inform  us  that 
Cisneros  spent  about  a  quarter  of  his  enormous  income  on  house- 
hold expenses,  another  quarter  on  building  projects  and  military 
ventures,  and  half  on  alms.  The  latter  went  to  support  religious 
houses  who  in  turn  were  expected  to  distribute  the  alms  among  the 
local  poor,  but  sums  were  also  allocated  to  specific  purposes  such  as 
the  support  of  poor  students,  the  provision  of  dowries  for  the  daugh- 
ters of  the  poor,  the  support  of  widows  and  children  who  had  been 
abandoned.  Cisneros'  record  is  relatively  free  of  the  crass  nepotism 
prevalent  in  his  time.  His  proteges  were,  on  the  whole,  worthy  men. 
The  exception  is  the  favour  he  showed  to  his  brother  Bernardino,  for 
which  he  was  ill  compensated.  Bernardino,  likewise  a  Franciscan, 
joined  the  malcontents  protesting  Cisneros'  reforms.  His  part  in  the 
plotting  led  to  his  imprisonment,  but  he  soon  obtained  pardon  from 
his  brother.  On  one  occasion  a  disagreement  led  to  a  violent  encoun- 
ter in  which  Bernardino  throttled  his  brother  and  left  him  for  dead. 
He  was  apprehended  but  through  his  brother's  leniency  escaped  the 
death  penalty  customary  for  a  crime  of  this  magnitude.  He  did  not 
reform,  however.  Some  years  after  the  death  of  Cisneros,  we  read 
that  his  successor  transferred  Bernardino  to  the  Franciscan  monastery 
in  Torrelaguna  and  placed  him  under  guard  "because  he  does  not  live 
as  he  ought  to"  (quoted  Retana,  Cisneros,  1:199). 

Cisneros  continued  to  lead  an  exemplary  life  of  work  and  prayer. 
Gomez  de  Castro  gives  us  an  account  of  the  archbishop's  daily  rou- 
tine. He  arose  early,  sometimes  before  dawn.  From  daybreak  until 
noon  he  was  in  his  office  receiving  petitioners.  They  invariably 
found  him  pacing  up  and  down  behind  his  desk,  Bible  in  hand.  Un- 


Cisneros'  Programme  of  Church  Reform  27 

less  the  visitor  was  a  member  of  the  nobility,  the  archbishop  con- 
ducted the  interview  in  ambulatory  fashion,  terminating  it  as  soon  as 
possible  by  returning  his  attention  to  the  Bible.  At  noon  Cisneros 
gathered  around  him  the  household  pages  and  personally  inspected 
the  progress  they  had  made  in  their  studies,  ascertaining  at  the  same 
time  the  competence  of  the  instructors,  to  whom  he  had  entrusted 
their  education. 

His  meals  were  eaten  in  public  and  attended  by  a  number  of 
scholars  invited  to  discuss  subjects  of  interest.  Among  the  partici- 
pants in  these  learned  conversations  were  the  humanist  Juan  de 
Vergara,  the  philologists  Antonio  Nebrija  and  Pablo  Coronel,  and 
the  theologians  Pedro  de  Lerma  and  Nicolas  de  Paz.  One  of  the 
guests  (quoted  Retana,  Cisneros,  1:188)  described  the  experience: 

In  a  twelve-months  period  I  defended  three  or  four  theological 
or  philosophical  conclusions  per  day.  And  because  the  disputa- 
tions offered  such  an  admirable  display  of  learning,  many  schol- 
ars attended  them  as  well  as  [nobles].  . . .  Doctors  of  theology 
continually  came  forward  on  all  sides  to  propose  questions  and 
ascertain  the  truth  . . .  and  the  disputations  never  stopped  except 
when  the  troop  of  soldiers  stationed  in  the  place  came  with 
their  captain  to  present  themselves  before  my  Lord  the  Cardinal 
(for  he  was  an  aficionado  of  arms  as  much  as  letters  and  virtue), 
and  when  they  had  given  their  salute,  the  captain  went  up  to 
the  table  to  kiss  the  hands  of  my  Lord  the  Cardinal,  and  he 
dismissed  them  graciously.  Then  we  theologians  returned  to  our 
intellectual  exercises. 

After  lunch  Cisneros  returned  to  his  office  and  spent  the  after- 
noon in  consultation  with  royal  councillors,  conferring  with  them 
about  matters  of  government  and  administration. 

When  this  business  had  been  concluded,  Cisneros  retired  to  his 
room  and  for  his  recreation  and  relief  from  work  he  frequently 
studied  passages  in  St.  Thomas  and  other  holy  books.  At  six 
o'clock  sharp  we  doctors  of  theology  and  his  household  were 
summoned  to  his  study  and  there  we  spent  two  hours  and 
sometimes  more  until  dinner  in  intellectual  pursuits,  proposing 
questions  of  importance  and  giving  our  several  opinions  about 
it  and  attempting  resolutions;  and  in  matters  pertaining  to  Holy 


28  Cisneros'  Programme  of  Church  Reform 

Writ,  he  spoke  with  great  authority,  for  he  was  very  learned 
and  well  versed  in  it.  (ibidem) 

Dinner  was  a  frugal  affair,  often  consisting  of  a  sort  of  gruel  made 
of  bread,  milk,  honey,  and  nuts.  Cisneros  then  retired  for  the  night, 
ending  his  day  examining  his  conscience  and  reading  the  breviary. 


3 


Crusader,  Missionary ,  and 
Guardian  of  the  Faith 


In  1507  Cisneros  was  made  Inquisitor  General  of  Castile  and  acted 
as  Inquisitor  General  of  Aragon  until  1513,  when  the  Bishop  of 
Tortosa,  Luis  Mercader,  assumed  the  office  (Perez,  Cisneros,  84).  Cis- 
neros' predecessor,  Diego  de  Deza,  had  opposed  the  appointment. 
His  letter  on  the  subject  addressed  to  Ferdinand  was  full  of  dire 
warnings:  "Your  Highness  knows  full  well  that  this  appointment 
would  be  an  offense  against  God  and  mean  the  destruction  of  the  In- 
quisition" (Garcia  Oro,  Cisneros,  1:180).  Others,  by  contrast,  saw 
Cisneros  as  the  only  man  capable  of  restoring  order  to  a  corrupt 
institution.  Deza  had  resigned  under  a  cloud.  He  cited  old  age  and 
poor  health,  but  other  reasons  had  entered  on  his  decision.  He  had 
made  the  political  error  of  supporting  Philip  the  Handsome  against 
Ferdinand  (see  below,  chapter  5)  and  his  office  had  been  compro- 
mised by  the  discreditable  conduct  of  his  lieutenants.  The  most 
infamous  of  his  officials  was  Diego  Rodriguez  Lucero,  who  had  been 
appointed  Inquisitor  of  Cordoba  in  1499.  He  instituted  a  reign  of 
terror,  practising  fraud  and  extortion.  Pietro  Martire  reported  that  he 
fabricated  evidence  and  treated  the  accused  with  unwarranted  cruelty. 
Lucero  (nicknamed  "Tenebrero")  had  brought  trumped-up  charges 
against  young  converso  women.  Although  they  had  led,  according  to 
the  testimony  of  their  neighbours,  a  closely  guarded  life  in  their  par- 
ents' home,  they  were  accused  of  such  unlikely  activities  as  preaching 
Judaism  and  engaging  in  bacchanalia.  Martire  expressed  surprise  that 
anyone  could  have  believed  such  "fairy  tales  or  rather  such  infernal 
tales"  (Ep.  385).  According  to  another  contemporary  chronicler, 
Lucero's  motive  was  greed  and  ambition.  "To  gain  credit  as  a  zealous 
minister  of  faith  and  to  gain  higher  dignities,  he  began  to  treat  the 
accused  prisoners  with  extreme  severity,  forcing  them  to  reveal  the 
names  of  their  accomplices,  which  resulted  in  denunciations  against 
so  great  a  number  of  people,  both  converses  and  Old  Christians,  that 


30  Crusader,  Missionary,  Guardian  of  the  Faith 

the  city  [Cordoba]  was  scandalized  and  came  close  to  rioting"  (Kam- 
en,  Spain,  51).  There  was  outrage  when  Lucero  arrested  Hernando  de 
Talavera,  Archbishop  of  Granada,  a  saintly  man,  who  had  treated  the 
Moors  in  his  diocese  with  leniency.  Talavera  was  of  Jewish  extraction 
and,  on  the  strength  of  a  denunciation  obtained  from  a  servant  under 
torture,  was  accused  of  judaizing  and  keeping  a  synagogue  in  his  pal- 
ace. The  case  was  appealed  to  the  pope,  who  acquitted  Talavera  of 
the  charges.  After  Cisneros'  appointment  as  Inquisitor  General,  a 
commission  convoked  at  Burgos  in  June  1508  reviewed  Lucero's  ac- 
tivities. He  was  arrested  and  relieved  of  his  post.  His  innocent  vic- 
tims were  released  from  prison,  penalties  revoked,  and  reputations 
restored.  But,  as  Pietro  Martire  commented,  Lucero's  conviction 
could  not  compensate  them  for  their  suffering  and  disgrace.  He 
escaped  punishment,  moreover,  through  the  intervention  of  powerful 
friends,  and  was  allowed  to  retire  to  Seville. 

Cisneros  as  Inquisitor  General 

The  letters  and  memoranda  documenting  Cisneros'  tenure  as 
Inquisitor  General  show  his  concern  for  the  integrity  of  the  inquisi- 
torial process.  He  inquired  about  the  conditions  of  jails,  dealt  with 
accusations  that  fiscals  (prosecutors)  were  embezzling  the  property  of 
prisoners,  and  examined  the  nature  of  the  evidence  brought  against 
the  accused.  In  one  case  he  directed  officials  not  to  imprison  men  on 
vague  evidence,  for  example,  "if  they  had  no  other  suspicion  or 
indication  to  go  by  than  partial  circumcision  . . .  for  there  were  no 
definite  rules  in  such  cases,  and  it  seems  to  me  one  must  proceed 
with  discretion"  (Meseguer,  "Documentos,"  58;  the  following  quota- 
tions come  from  the  same  source).  Among  the  documents  relating  to 
his  tenure  are  numerous  privileges  granted  to  relatives  of  condemned 
persons,  restoring  their  right  to  practice  their  profession,  which  a 
strict  interpretation  of  the  law  had  taken  from  them.  Thus  "Maestro 
Juan,  physician  and  surgeon  . . .  legally  prohibited  from  holding 
public  office  by  reason  of  being  the  son  of  a  man  condemned  for 
heresy"  was  rehabilitated  and  "shall  not  be  inconvenienced  or  have 
his  peace  disturbed  for  this  reason  now  or  ever"  (100).  Similarly 
Gonzalo  Diaz  of  Seville  was  permitted  to  cure  boils  (but  no  other 
disease),  although  his  father  and  uncle  had  been  condemned  for  het- 
erodoxy (106,  sim.78,  79).  A  group  of  young  people  aged  between  fif- 
teen and  twenty  years  were  acquitted  of  practising  Jewish  ceremonies 


Crusader,  Missionary,  Guardian  of  the  Faith  31 

because  they  had  been  under  age  (108).  Others  were  shown  clemency 
in  special  circumstances.  A  woman's  jail  sentence  was  converted 
because  she  was  ill,  "so  that  she  may  seek  treatment  and  recover  her 
health  and  be  able  to  do  the  exercises  necessary  for  her  cure"  (120). 
In  another  case,  two  Moriscos,  who  had  been  imprisoned  by  the  In- 
quisition, had  their  property  returned  to  them  "because  its  value  was 
insignificant  and  they  are  hard  pressed"  (156).  Cisneros  also  con- 
cerned himself  with  procedures.  A  letter  to  officials  at  Toledo  ad- 
monished them  to  attend  the  required  meetings  of  the  inquisitorial 
board.  Cisneros  had  been  informed  "that  some  do  not  fulfil  their 
duty  and  come  to  the  meetings  very  late  and  are  often  absent,  so  that 
cases  are  delayed"  (119).  In  future  those  guilty  of  lateness  or  absentee- 
ism were  to  be  fined  a  third  of  their  salary.  By  tightly  controlling 
new  appointments,  monitoring  documentation,  and  diligently  super- 
vising the  inquisitorial  process  Cisneros  restored  discipline  and  order 
to  the  institution. 

The  question  of  reforming  the  Inquisition  was  raised  officially  by 
the  cortes  of  Monzon  in  1510  and  again  in  1512.  Agreements  were 
signed  between  the  Inquisition  and  individual  provinces  that  put 
limits  on  the  number  of  officials  and  their  competency  and  eased 
regulations  governing  the  confiscation  of  goods  and  the  trade  restric- 
tions placed  on  conversos.  Complaints  against  the  Inquisition  contin- 
ued, however.  After  Ferdinand's  death  in  1516,  Cisneros  alleged  that 
conversos  lobbying  the  court  of  Charles,  the  young  heir  to  the 
throne,  were  using  bribery  in  an  effort  to  obtain  their  goal.  He  noted 
that  in  Ferdinand's  reign  they  had  offered  to  subsidize  a  war  against 
Navarre,  but  the  King  had  declined  the  bribe,  "for  he  wished  to 
place  devotion  and  observance  of  the  Christian  religion  . . .  above 
whatever  riches  and  gold  there  was  in  the  world."  He  implored 
Charles  "to  keep  before  his  eyes  this  singular  and  recent  example  of 
his  grandfather  and  not  allow  that  the  court  procedure  of  the  Inquisi- 
tion be  changed"  (Cart.  Xim.  262).  In  particular,  the  practice  of  keep- 
ing the  names  of  witnesses  secret  was  vigorously  defended  by  Cisne- 
ros. He  argued  that  disclosure  would  endanger  the  lives  of  witnesses. 
He  related  the  story  of  a  convicted  Judaizer,  who  "discovered  who 
was  the  witness  that  had  denounced  him.  He  sought  him  out,  con- 
fronted him  in  a  laneway  and  ran  him  through  with  a  lance.  . . .  No 
one  will  come  forward  to  denounce  a  person  at  the  risk  of  losing  his 
life.  That  spells  ruin  to  the  tribunal  and  leaves  the  divine  cause 


32  Crusader,  Missionary,  Guardian  of  the  Faith 

without  defense"  (Cart.  Xim.  263).  The  regulation  remained  in  place. 
Cisneros  declared  himself  satisfied  that  faults  in  the  procedures  had 
been  corrected  and  abuses  stopped.  He  envisaged  no  further  need  for 
reform.  On  the  contrary,  he  said,  "it  would  be  sinful  to  introduce 
changes"  (Cart.  Xim.  261). 

Not  everyone  shared  the  Cardinal's  view.  When  King  Charles 
held  his  first  cortes  in  1518,  he  was  deluged  with  petitions  asking  him 
to  ensure  that  the  Suprema  observe  due  process.  Plans  for  a  reform 
were  thwarted,  however,  by  Cisneros'  successor,  Adrian  of  Utrecht, 
who,  like  Cisneros,  was  content  with  the  status  quo. 

The  Moorish  Question 

One  aspect  of  the  Inquisition,  the  Moorish  question,  had  already 
occupied  Cisneros  before  he  became  Inquisitor  General.  In  January 
1492  the  Spanish  monarchs  accepted  the  surrender  of  Granada,  thus 
completing  the  reconquista.  Arabs  had  invaded  the  Spanish  peninsula 
in  the  eighth  century.  From  the  eleventh  century  on  there  were  at- 
tempts to  regain  these  territories.  By  the  thirteenth  century  some 
advances  had  been  made  toward  this  goal,  but  eventually  the  pace  of 
the  reconquista  was  slackened  by  dynastic  crises.  In  the  fifteenth 
century,  however,  especially  in  the  aftermath  of  the  fall  of  Constanti- 
nople, the  crusading  spirit  in  Europe  revived,  and  the  reconquista  was 
carried  on  once  again  under  a  religious  banner.  Six  incursions  into 
Granada  in  the  1450s  brought  few  concrete  results,  but  popular 
enthusiasm  for  the  enterprise  remained  undiminished.  The  Catholic 
monarchs  found  the  reconquista  a  convenient  means  of  rallying  their 
subjects  behind  the  Crown.  Their  campaign,  begun  in  1482,  success- 
fully detached  outlying  regions  until  in  1489  only  the  central  region 
immediately  surrounding  the  city  of  Granada  remained  in  Arab 
hands.  The  final  conquest  came  as  a  result  of  diplomatic  as  much  as 
of  military  activity.  A  feud  among  members  of  the  ruling  clan  made 
Granada  vulnerable  and  allowed  the  Spaniards  to  make  separate 
treaties  with  disgruntled  regional  rulers.  The  city  of  Granada  was 
besieged  during  the  spring  of  1490.  In  the  fall  of  1491,  as  preparations 
for  an  assault  went  forward  and  morale  in  the  Moorish  camp  deterio- 
rated, negotiations  led  to  a  surrender  of  the  city. 

The  terms  were  liberal:  there  were  to  be  no  confiscations  of  prop- 
erty. The  inhabitants  were  guaranteed  freedom  of  religion,  and  local 
administration  and  government  was  left  untouched.  The  new  prov- 


Crusader,  Missionary,  Guardian  of  the  Faith  33 

ince  was  ruled  by  a  triumvirate:  the  royal  secretary  Fernando  de 
Zafra,  the  military  commander  Inigo  Lopez  de  Mendoza,  Count  of 
Tendilla,  and  the  newly  created  Archbishop  of  Granada,  Hernando 
de  Talavera.  The  archbishop,  an  enlightened  man,  was  scrupulous  in 
his  adherence  to  the  terms  of  the  treaty,  hoping  that  conversion 
could  be  achieved  by  persuasion  and  assimilation.  It  was  his  policy  to 
meet  with  Muslim  leaders  {alfaquies)  and  to  encourage  the  Christian 
clergy  to  learn  Arabic  and  convert  the  Muslim  population  by  preach- 
ing and  instruction.  He  saw  to  it  that  portions  of  Scripture  and  other 
devotional  works  were  translated  into  Arabic,  a  practice  disapproved 
by  Cisneros  who  commented  that  he  "did  not  want  to  cast  pearls 
before  swine,  that  is,  give  up  Holy  Writ  to  those  who  are  not  yet 
well  confirmed  in  their  religion  to  laugh  at  and  disdain."  More 
broadly  speaking,  he  was  not  convinced  of  the  usefulness  of  vernacu- 
lar translations  and  of  giving  Scripture  into  the  hands  of  ordinary 
people,  let  alone  recent  converts.  In  this  he  demonstrated  a  decidedly 
conservative  attitude,  not  at  all  in  keeping  with  the  character  of  a 
"pre-reformer",  the  role  in  which  he  is  often  cast  by  historians. 
While  reform-minded  contemporaries  like  Lefevre  d'Etaples,  Eras- 
mus, and  in  later  years  Luther  promoted  the  idea  that  every  Chris- 
tian should  be  able  to  read  the  Bible,  Cisneros  protested  that  "in  this 
disastrous  and  deplorable  era,  in  a  decadent  world  in  which  the 
minds  of  the  common  people  have  declined  from  the  old  standard  of 
purity  prevailing  in  St.  Paul's  time,  there  could  be  no  worse  sugges- 
tion than  to  publish  in  the  vernacular  tongues  the  sacred  words  that 
were  to  be  heard  only  by  pure  and  holy  men"  (Gomez,  De  rebus 
gestis,  105). 

Talavera's  method  yielded  results  only  slowly,  too  slowly  for  the 
monarchs,  who  visited  Granada  in  1499,  accompanied  by  Cisneros. 
The  royal  couple  departed  after  four  months,  but  Cisneros  stayed  on 
and  actively  pursued  the  Christianization  of  the  Moors.  His  interfer- 
ence may  have  been  sanctioned  by  the  royal  couple,  but  it  is  not 
entirely  clear  whether  Talavera  cooperated  as  willingly  as  Cisneros 
claimed.  The  monarchs  commented  at  any  rate  that  they  "sensed  cer- 
tain differences  of  opinion  between  the  Archbishop  of  Granada  and 
the  Archbishop  of  Toledo"  (Ladero  Quesada,  Mudejares,  233).  While 
in  Granada,  Cisneros  focused  his  inquisitorial  activities  on  the  so- 
called  helches,  Christians  who  had  lived  under  Muslim  rule  and  con- 
verted to  their  faith  or  had  been  forced  to  adopt  Muslim  customs. 


34  Crusader,  Missionary,  Guardian  of  the  Faith 

Among  the  cases  dealt  with  by  Cisneros  was  that  of  Juan  de  la 
Palencia,  who  had  been  tortured  and  imprisoned  until  he  renounced 
the  Christian  faith;  the  case  of  a  man  by  name  of  Andrea,  who 
related  that  he  had  fallen  into  Turkish  hands  in  Tripoli  and  was 
obliged  to  live  like  a  Muslim  for  five  years;  and  that  of  a  citizen  of 
Granada,  who  asked  for  absolution  because  he  had  lived  in  the 
Muslim  faith  for  about  forty  years,  although  he  was  born  of  Chris- 
tian parents  (Garcia  Oro,  Cisneros,  2:510-11).  Most  of  Cisneros' 
personal  initiatives  were  missionary,  however.  Vallejo  tells  us  that, 
like  Talavera,  he  privately  summoned  the  leaders  of  the  community 
to  persuade  them  to  adopt  the  Christian  faith  and  by  their  example 
and  personal  influence  to  facilitate  the  conversion  of  others.  For  their 
persuasion  he  relied  on  more  than  words;  he  made  them  splendid 
gifts  of  purple  and  silk  garments,  according  to  their  rank.  If  he  did 
not  succeed  in  this  manner,  however,  he  used  coercion.  His  biogra- 
phers relate  the  cruelties  committed  in  his  name  and  on  his  orders. 
Vallejo  {Memorial,  34)  tells  us,  for  example,  of  the  treatment  received 
by  a  certain  Zegri  Azaator,  a  "great  noble"  and  man  of  consequence 
in  the  Muslim  community.  "The  chaplain  [Pedro  Ponce  de]  Leon 
kept  him  for  more  than  twenty  days  in  chains,  made  him  sleep  at 
night  on  the  floor  of  the  prison  where  he  was  kept,  made  him  sweep 
the  brick  floor,  and  physically  maltreated  him."  Eventually  the  pris- 
oner yielded  to  the  authorities  and  declared  "that  he  was  willing  to  be- 
come a  Christian  because  Allah  had  revealed  to  him  at  night  that  he 
should  do  so;  and  if  His  Lordship  wanted  everyone  converted  to  Chris- 
tianity he  should  commit  them  to  that  Lion  [a  pun  on  Leon]  of  his." 
With  the  fervour  of  a  zealot,  Cisneros  now  forced  mass  baptisms. 
He  reported  to  Pope  Alexander  VI  in  December  1499  that  some 
three  thousand  Muslims  had  been  converted.  Individual  baptism  was 
not  possible  for  such  a  number,  and  so  water  was  sprinkled  in  pass- 
ing over  the  kneeling  crowd  to  initiate  them  into  the  Christian  faith. 
It  is  also  alleged  that  Cisneros  had  thousands  of  Arab  books  publicly 
burned,  excepting  only  books  of  medicine,  philosophy,  and  history. 
The  Koran  was  in  his  view  merely  "the  chief  book  of  their  supersti- 
tion" (Gomez,  De  rebus  gestis,  99).  His  precipitate  actions  led  to  a 
riot  in  the  city.  Three  of  Cisneros'  deputees  who  had  orders  to  arrest 
a  young  girl,  allegedly  a  relapsed  Muslim,  were  attacked  by  Muslim 
sympathizers,  and  the  confrontation  sparked  three  days  of  uncon- 
trolled rioting,  including  an  attack  on  Cisneros'  house.  Revolts  on  a 


Crusader,  Missionary,  Guardian  of  the  Faith  35 

larger  scale  broke  out  in  the  Alpujarra  mountains  in  1500/1501,  but 
the  lack  of  concerted  and  coordinated  effort  on  the  part  of  the  rebels 
allowed  royal  troops  to  seize  control  with  relative  ease.  A  more 
serious  revolt  in  the  Sierra  Bermeja  resulted  in  savage  battles  and  was 
put  down  with  greater  difficulty.  The  royal  couple  was  dismayed  at 
Cisneros'  lack  of  diplomacy  and  its  disastrous  results.  Once  the 
revolt  was  quelled,  however,  Cisneros  regained  royal  favour.  The 
forced  conversion  of  Moors  continued.  Among  the  few  who  ac- 
knowledged the  attendant  hypocrisy  and  bigotry  was  Pietro  Martire 
who  commented  on  the  mass  baptisms:  "There  are  good  grounds  to 
suspect  that  they  will  continue  living  in  the  spirit  of  Mohammed.  It 
is  of  course  hard  to  abandon  the  traditions  of  one's  forefathers.  I  at 
any  rate  believe  that  it  would  have  been  more  to  the  point  to  accept 
their  petitions  and  to  impose  the  new  discipline  on  them  gradually" 
(Ep.  215). 

Cisneros'  legal  argument  was  that  the  rebellion  had  nullified  the 
treaty  of  Granada  and  entitled  the  Crown  to  adopt  coercive  mea- 
sures. In  1502,  finally,  a  decree  was  passed,  expelling  all  adult  Moors 
unwilling  to  convert  to  Christianity.  The  options  of  the  exiles  were 
restricted,  moreover,  for  they  were  prohibited  from  going  to  parts  of 
the  North  African  coast.  Cisneros  felt  that  by  preventing  their  settle- 
ment there  "the  country  would  remain  forever  secure,  whereas  if 
they  are  on  the  coast  or  close  to  it  and  considering  that  they  are 
strong  in  numbers,  they  can  do  much  damage,  if  conditions  change" 
(Diaz-Plaja,  Historia  de  Espana,  24). 

The  Expedition  of  Oran 

Cisneros'  missionary  spirit  and  militant  fervour  against  the  Mus- 
lims culminated  in  the  expedition  of  Oran,  a  venture  which  he  him- 
self financed  and  organized  and  which  carried  his  crusade  against  the 
Muslims  into  Africa.  Cisneros'  efforts  to  organize  an  international 
campaign  and  proposals  to  this  effect  made  to  the  Kings  of  England 
and  Portugal  generated  warm  responses  but  no  practical  help.  Manuel 
of  Portugal  replied  to  his  invitation:  "I  shall  with  great  pleasure  link 
my  arms  with  those  of  the  Catholic  King  and  I  hope  that  God  will 
bless  our  arms  and  hear  the  prayers  of  so  great  an  archbishop,  who 
considers  no  other  cause  so  dear  to  his  heart  as  the  destruction  of 
the  sect  of  Mahomed,"  but  nothing  came  of  a  cooperative  venture. 
Consultations  concerning  a  joint  campaign  against  the  infidel  by  the 


36  Crusader,  Missionary,  Guardian  of  the  Faith 

rulers  of  Spain,  England,  and  France  in  1507  (Bergenroth,  Letters  and 
Papers,  #528)  were  similarly  without  issue. 

Cisneros'  own  plan  was  to  conduct  a  preliminary  campaign  against 
Mazalquivir  (today  Mers-el-Kebir)  and  Cazaza  on  the  North  African 
coast  opposite  the  Spanish  port  of  Cartagena.  Once  established,  these 
garrisons  would  serve  as  bases  to  proceed  against  the  nearby  town  of 
Oran.  The  political  situation  in  Spain  was  not  conducive  to  Cisneros' 
plans,  however.  Queen  Isabel  died  in  1504.  In  her  will  she  expressed 
the  wish  that  her  husband  should  devote  himself  "unremittingly  to 
the  conquest  of  Africa  and  the  fight  against  the  Muslims  for  the  sake 
of  faith",  but  he  had  to  attend  to  more  pressing  matters.  After  Isa- 
bel's death  the  crown  passed  to  her  mentally  unstable  daughter  Juana 
and  her  Burgundian  husband  Philip,  leaving  Ferdinand  in  a  political- 
ly vulnerable  position.  The  relationship  between  Ferdinand  and  the 
royal  couple  remained  problematic.  An  agreement  to  rule  jointly 
with  them  was  abandoned.  In  the  end  he  was  obliged  to  relinquish  all 
powers  to  his  son-in-law.  In  the  wake  of  his  diplomatic  defeat  he  left 
for  Naples.  Within  days  of  his  departure,  however,  Philip  died  and 
Ferdinand's  presence  was  required  once  more.  Until  his  return  in 
1507,  a  regency  council  under  the  direction  of  Cisneros  was  set  up. 
The  events  of  1506/7  will  concern  us  in  more  detail  later. 

In  the  circumstances  Cisneros'  plan  for  a  campaign  against  Oran 
were  delayed.  He  did,  however,  successfully  complete  the  first  phase. 
Under  the  leadership  of  Diego  Fernandez  de  Cordoba,  and  the  com- 
mand of  Ramon  de  Cardona,  an  army  outfitted  by  Cisneros  estab- 
lished a  beachhead  on  the  North  African  shore.  Mazalquivir  fell  in 
December  1505,  and  Cazaza  was  taken  in  April  1506.  It  was  clear 
that  the  posts  could  not  be  held  indefinitely  unless  the  grander  plan 
of  taking  Oran  was  successful  as  well.  Keeping  the  supply  lines  to  an 
isolated  garrison  was  too  difficult  otherwise.  Sporadic  Moorish  at- 
tacks on  foraging  detachments  and  on  the  fort  itself  soon  made  an 
attack  on  Oran  imperative. 

In  July  1508  Cisneros  and  Ferdinand  discussed  the  funding  of  the 
military  venture  and  came  to  an  agreement.  Cisneros  would  be  ap- 
pointed Capitan  General  of  the  campaign.  The  mayors  of  Mazalqui- 
vir and  Cartagena  would  report  to  him  for  the  duration  of  the  cam- 
paign. Cisneros  would  bear  the  cost  of  maintaining  the  fleet,  would 
be  responsible  for  the  pay  of  the  soldiers  and  crew,  and  would  fi- 
nance the  cost  of  the  campaign  itself.  Ferdinand  would  provision  the 


Crusader,  Missionary,  Guardian  of  the  Faith  3i7 

ships.  A  complex  scheme  was  drawn  up  to  compensate  Cisneros  for 
his  expenses,  primarily  out  of  income  from  tithes.  Conquered  territo- 
ry was  to  remain  under  Cisneros'  administration  until  the  debt  was 
paid  off.  It  was  to  remain  under  his  ecclesiastical  authority  perma- 
nently and  be  attached  to  the  diocese  of  Toledo.  The  agreement  was 
ratified  by  both  parties,  and  Pedro  Navarro,  Count  of  Oliveto,  was 
appointed  to  the  military  command. 

Cisneros  personally  supervised  the  provisioning  of  the  army.  A 
memorandum  (Garcia  Oro,  Cisneros,  2:542)  lists  the  quantities  of 
dry  biscuit,  barley,  salt  pork,  cheese,  fried  fish,  beans,  salt,  vinegar, 
oil,  and  water  that  had  been  supplied  by  the  King.  Cisneros'  close 
interest  in  every  detail  of  the  expedition  caused  ill  feelings  between 
him  and  the  military  commander,  who  felt  that  the  cardinal  was 
infringing  on  his  area  of  competence.  Soldiers,  too,  commented  that 
"the  world  was  turned  upside  down":  generals  were  praying  and 
prelates  preparing  for  war  (Gomez,  De  rebus  gestis,  259).  After  hectic 
preparations  over  the  winter,  the  fleet  was  outfitted  and  ready  to 
leave  from  Cartagena  in  February  1509.  There  was,  however,  a  muti- 
ny over  pay,  issuing  in  raucous  calls  of  "The  monk  is  rich,  let  him 
pay,"  Obliged  to  yield  to  blackmail,  Cisneros  had  an  advance  paid  to 
the  soldiers.  The  fleet  finally  set  sail  in  May  and  reached  the  coast  of 
Africa  without  incident. 

We  have  a  brief  account  of  the  march  on  Oran  by  Maestro  Ca- 
zalla.  Bishop  of  Troy,  who  accompanied  Cisneros  on  the  expedition. 
The  fleet  set  out  on  Wednesday,  March  16,  sailed  through  the  night, 
and  landed  at  Mazalquivir.  Moorish  troops  observed  the  landing,  but 
apparently  did  not  think  that  the  Spanish  troops  would  be  capable  of 
beginning  their  operation  the  following  day.  The  forced  march 
on  which  the  Spaniards  embarked  on  Thursday  morning  therefore 
caught  them  by  surprise.  According  to  Cazalla,  "the  infantry  was 
drawn  up  on  land  in  four  very  beautiful  squadrons  of  more  than  two 
thousand  men  each;  the  cavalry,  however,  could  not  disembark  as 
quickly  or  in  as  organized  a  fashion,  although  they  too  made  haste" 
(Cart.  Xim.  243).  The  Cardinal  and  his  secretary  Francisco  Ruiz  dis- 
embarked, mounted  mules,  and  gave  orders  for  the  infantry  to  engage 
in  battle,  since  the  enemy  was  now  mobilizing  their  infantry  and  cav- 
alry "and  every  hour  more  soldiers  arrived,  not  counting  the  aid 
they  expected  from  Tremecen  [modern  Tlemcen]"  (244).  In  the  en- 
suing engagement,  the  Spaniards  were  able  to  put  the  Moors  to  flight. 


38  Crusader y  Missionary,  Guardian  of  the  Faith 

and  "our  men  followed  them  without  order  or  direction,  as  each  was 
able  to  run,  and  therefore  they  appeared  more  numerous  than  they 
were."  They  arrived  at  Oran,  "took  all  the  gates  and  fought  in  the 
city,  especially  in  the  mosques  and  certain  fortified  houses  where 
they  encountered  resistance.  Some,  not  content  with  the  city,  pro- 
ceeded without  order  to  the  suburbs,  catching  up  with  those  who 
were  fleeing  with  their  families  and  possessions.  The  Moors  now 
turned  on  them  and,  because  they  were  in  disarray,  inflicted  some 
damage,  but  not  a  great  deal.  When  that  part  of  the  city  was  occu- 
pied, the  fleet  reached  the  harbour  and  there  was  an  exchange  of  fire 
between  the  city  and  the  fleet,  but  finally  a  well-aimed  shot  de- 
stroyed the  major  cannon  with  which  the  Moors  were  operating,  and 
a  great  many  people  from  the  ships  entered  the  harbour.  Thus  they 
took  the  whole  city.  And  before  night  was  over,  we  were  in  full 
command"  (244-5). 

Cazalla's  letter  provides  only  a  rough  sketch,  but  is  more  realistic 
than  the  highly  rhetorical  rendition  given  by  Cisneros'  biographer, 
Gomez  de  Castro.  When  the  battle  lines  had  been  drawn  up,  he 
writes,  the  archbishop  —  now  almost  seventy  years  old  —  presented 
himself  in  his  ecclesiastical  robes  and  addressed  the  troops.  The 
speech  cited  by  Gomez  may  not  be  an  accurate  record  of  what  was 
said,  but  no  doubt  expresses  Cisneros'  sentiments: 

Knowing  your  zeal  to  engage  in  this  holy  war,  in  which  both 
the  glory  of  God  and  the  welfare  of  our  country  are  at  stake,  I 
wish  to  be  a  witness  to  your  bravery  and  noble  spirit  now  that 
the  die  is  cast,  as  the  proverbial  phrase  goes.  Fpr  many  years 
you  have  heard  the  message  over  and  over  again:  The  Moors  are 
ravaging  our  coasts;  they  are  dragging  our  children  into  slavery; 
they  are  disgracing  our  wives  and  daughters;  they  are  insulting 
the  name  of  Christ.  For  a  long  time  now  you  have  longed  to 
avenge  these  evils  and  crimes  . . .  the  mothers  of  Spain,  prostrate 
before  the  altars  of  God,  have  entreated  the  Most  High  to  bless 
our  undertaking.  They  are  now  anxious  to  see  you  return  in 
triumph.  In  the  eye  of  the  mind  they  see  us  breaking  the  chains 
of  their  captive  children,  and  restoring  them  once  more  to  their 
loving  arms.  The  longed-for  day  has  at  length  arrived.  Soldier, 
behold  before  you  the  accursed  land,  behold  the  proud  enemy 
who  insults  you,  and  is  now  thirsting  for  your  blood.  Prove  to 
the  world  this  day,  that  it  has  not  been  lack  of  courage  on  your 


Crusader,  Missionary,  Guardian  of  the  Faith  39 

part,  but  only  the  want  of  a  fitting  opportunity  to  avenge  the 
wrongs  of  your  country.  As  for  myself,  I  wish  to  be  the  first  in 
facing  every  danger;  for  I  have  come  here  with  the  resolution  to 
conquer  or  to  die  with  you,  which  God  forbid.  After  all,  is 
there  a  better  place  for  the  priests  of  God  than  the  battle-field, 
where  soldiers  are  fighting  for  their  country  and  religion?  {De 
rebus  gestis,  179-%Q) 

Gomez,  like  Cazalla,  reports  that  Oran  was  taken  within  hours. 
Their  accounts  also  agree  in  the  description  of  the  massacre  of  the 
inhabitants  and  the  looting  of  their  possessions.  Cazalla  writes  that 
between  four  and  five  thousand  Moors,  male  and  female,  died,  and 
many  were  taken  prisoner.  "If  the  cavalry  had  all  disembarked  and 
followed  the  advancing  infantry  in  order,  all  of  the  Arabs  would 
have  been  lost  and  spoils  of  infinite  value  would  have  been  taken, 
but  even  as  it  was,  the  booty  taken  by  the  soldiers  is  worth  more 
than  fifteen  thousand  ducats.  . . .  On  our  side  some  fifteen  or  twenty 
persons  died,  but  one  could  not  walk  in  the  streets  of  the  city,  which 
is  twice  as  large  as  Guadalajara,  because  of  the  corpses  and  broken 
lances.  The  harbour  as  well  and  the  gardens  and  the  houses  were  full 
of  corpses  —  you  would  not  believe  it  unless  you  had  seen  it  with 
your  own  eyes"  (Cart.  Xim.  245). 

The  following  day  Cisneros  made  his  solemn  entry  into  the  city. 
One  of  his  first  acts  was  to  release  three  hundred  Christian  captives 
from  the  prisons  of  the  city.  He  obliged  them  to  make  a  pilgrimage 
to  Guadalupe  in  gratitude  for  having  recovered  their  freedom;  and 
indeed  the  chapter  proceedings  of  that  church  record  that  in  June 
1509  "up  to  150"  came  to  pay  their  respects  to  the  shrine.  Cisneros 
remained  in  Oran  to  see  that  the  bodies  of  the  dead  were  buried 
speedily  as  a  safeguard  against  epidemics.  He  furthermore  ordered 
that  the  two  mosques  in  the  city  be  converted  into  churches.  He  also 
made  provisions  for  two  monasteries  and  for  the  establishment  of  a 
tribunal  of  the  Inquisition  to  ensure  that  converted  Jews  would  not 
use  the  opportunity  to  emigrate  and  renounce  their  new  religion.  It 
appears  from  Gomez'  account  that  Cisneros  was  going  to  take  a 
hand  also  in  further  plans  but  found  that  Navarro  was  unwilling  "to 
receive  orders  from  a  monk". 

Letters  written  by  Cisneros  on  his  return  to  Spain  tell  of  his  tense 
relationship  with  Pedro  Navarro.  Writing  from  Cartagena  on  24  May 
1509,  Cisneros  asked  Lopez  de  Ayala  to  combat  "lies"  circulating  at 


40  Crusader,  Missionary,  Guardian  of  the  Faith 

court  that  he  had  left  Oran  without  paying  the  army:  "Never  has  an 
army  been  paid  so  well  or  provisioned  so  generously"  (Cart.  Xim. 
41).  Another  letter,  written  at  Alcala  on  12  June  1509,  serves  the 
same  purpose.  It  is  addressed  to  an  unnamed  "Venerable  Father"  at 
court,  perhaps  Juan  Cazalla,  and  is  meant  to  be  conveyed  to  Ferdi- 
nand. In  this  letter  Cisneros  explains  that  he  and  Pedro  Navarro 
"from  the  time  when  we  joined  up  in  Cartagena  until  now,  have 
never  seen  eye  to  eye  concerning  the  command"  (Cart.  Xim.  50).  His 
captains  behaved  "like  bandits,  proceeding  along  the  coast,  seizing 
and  plundering  whatever  came  their  way"  (51).  The  two  men  also 
disagreed  over  the  method  of  payment.  Cisneros  wanted  the  money 
paid  to  the  soldiers  directly  rather  than  their  captains  "because  of  the 
fraud  they  usually  commit"  (51),  but  his  instructions  were  disregard- 
ed by  Navarro.  The  riots  preceding  the  departure  of  the  fleet  for 
Oran  were  the  result  of  Navarro's  mismanagement  of  funds.  Once 
they  arrived  in  Africa,  there  were  more  disagreements.  "[Navarro] 
said  that  it  was  on  my  account  that  the  soldiers  refused  him  obedi- 
ence . . .  and  if  I  had  left  matters  to  him  and  departed,  he  would  have 
conquered  all  of  Africa  from  there.  And  so  you  see  that  I  did  what 
he  wanted  me  to  do.  I  left  him  with  the  command  and  authorization 
he  requested  and  the  supplies  for  which  he  asked,  and  I  gave  him  all 
the  provisions  in  my  posession,  worth  more  than  ten  thousand 
dohles.  All  the  infantry  and  cavalry  was  paid  and  provisioned  for 
three  months"  (53). 

Cazalla's  account  of  the  Oran  expedition  makes  no  mention  of 
Navarro's  lack  of  cooperation  as  a  factor  in  Cisneros'  return  to 
Spain.  He  speaks  instead  of  the  archbishop's  desire  to  ensure  that 
supplies  would  reach  the  newly  established  garrison  and  to  widen  the 
scope  of  the  expedition  as  motives  that  hastened  his  return  to  Spain. 
"All  of  Africa  could  be  ours,"  Cazalla  writes.  "And  that  is  the 
reason  why  the  Cardinal  our  lord  made  such  haste  to  return  and 
discuss  this  with  His  Highness.  . . .  We  have  heard  that  they  tremble 
in  Tremecen.  The  fear  of  the  Moors  is  so  great  that  they  have  fled  as 
far  as  Fez.  I  hope  that  within  twenty  days  we  shall  hear  more  good 
news,  of  other  forts  taken"  (247).  Cazalla's  optimism  was  not  quite 
justified  by  the  events.  Further  advances  on  the  African  coast  had  to 
wait  until  1510. 

The  winds  obliged  Cisneros  both  on  crossing  into  Africa  and 
returning  to  Spain,  so  that  it  became  a  common  saying  that  Cisneros 


Crusader,  Missionary,  Guardian  of  the  Faith  41 

"had  the  wind  in  his  sleeves"  (Cart.  Sec.  44-48;  Cart.  Xim.  245). 
Over  the  summer  a  number  of  directions  were  issued  by  the  court 
concerning  the  conquered  territory.  Diego  Fernandez  de  Cordoba 
was  designated  Capitan  General  of  Oran.  Cisneros'  expenses  were 
repaid  in  1511  after  some  haggling  with  the  royal  accountants. 

On  his  return  from  the  campaign,  Cisneros  entered  Alcala  in  the 
triumphal  style  of  ancient  conquerors,  preceded  by  Moorish  captives 
leading  camels  loaded  with  booty  destined  for  the  king  (Gomez,  De 
rebus  gestis,  305).  For  himself  Cisneros  had  reserved  Arabic  manu- 
scripts to  be  deposited  in  the  library  of  his  newly  inaugurated  univer- 
sity at  Alcala,  and  works  of  art,  taken  from  mosques  in  Oran,  some 
of  which  he  distributed  to  churches  in  his  see.  To  commemorate  the 
expedition  he  had  an  inscription  placed  in  the  cathedral  of  Toledo 
which  read  in  part: 

Franciscus  Cisneros  de  Cisneros,  Cardinal  of  Spain  and  Arch- 
bishop of  Toledo,  advanced  from  the  port  of  Cartagena  with  a 
huge  fleet  equipped  with  troops,  military  equipment,  and  sup- 
plies. Within  two  days  he  reached  Mazalquivir,  arriving  on  the 
18th  day  of  May,  and  having  spent  the  night  on  board  ship,  the 
army  disembarked  the  following  day  and  fought  a  battle  with 
the  enemy,  whom  they  drove  back  past  the  city  of  Oran.  They 
arrived  at  the  gates  of  the  city  in  order  and  using  their  pikes  to 
scale  the  walls  the  first  soldiers  entered  the  city,  planted  the 
colours  of  the  Christians  on  the  walls,  opened  the  gates  on  all 
sides,  so  that  all  the  faithful  entered  together.  Some  four  thou- 
sand enemies  were  slain,  the  city  was  captured  within  four 
hours.  Thirty  men  fell  on  our  side,  by  the  will  of  God,  who 
lives  in  the  Trinity  and  reigns  for  ever  and  ever,  (cf .  Hefele  426) 

It  is  difficult  to  assess  the  extent  of  Ferdinand's  commitment  to  a 
campaign  in  North  Africa.  Pietro  Martire,  a  well-informed  source, 
was  under  the  impression  that  "the  conquest  of  Africa  constitutes  an 
obsession  with  him"  (Ep.  435).  Ferdinand  himself  declared  piously 
that  he  felt  impelled  by  God  to  undertake  the  conquest  of  North 
Africa.  Indeed  the  cortes  of  Monzon  (1510)  discussed  a  crusade  into 
Egypt  and  Jerusalem  and  on  this  occasion,  too,  the  King  declared 
that  "the  conquest  of  Jerusalem  belongs  to  Us  and  We  have  the  title 
of  that  kingdom"  (Hillgarth,  Spanish  Kingdoms,  3:571).  Such  plans, 
however,  had  to  be  weighed  against  the  importance  of  securing  terri- 


42  Crusader,  Missionary,  Guardian  of  the  Faith 

tory  in  Italy  or  Navarre.  Ferdinand  continued  to  support  military 
operations  against  ports  in  North  Africa  after  Cisneros'  return  to 
Spain,  but  it  appears  that  his  commitment  was  limited.  His  principal 
goal  was  the  suppression  of  piracy  in  the  Mediterranean,  not  territo- 
rial expansion.  In  1510  Bugia  (Bougie),  Tripoli,  Tenes,  and  Algiers 
were  captured  under  Navarro's  command.  Navarro  also  defended 
Bougie  against  Barbarossa  in  1515  and  was  willing  to  renew  the 
attack  on  Djerba,  which  had  eluded  him  in  the  campagin  of  1510.  On 
the  whole,  however,  Ferdinand  made  no  concerted  effort  to  conquer 
the  hinterland  and  was  content  to  put  garrisons  into  key  maritime 
points.  Cisneros,  by  contrast,  had  advocated  a  more  ambitious  cam- 
paign in  the  spirit  of  a  crusade.  Ferdinand's  policy  of  limited  occupa- 
tion, though  realistic  in  the  circumstances,  turned  out  to  be  untena- 
ble in  the  long  run,  and  Spain  was  unable  to  secure  real  dominance 
over  the  area.  More  pressing  problems  in  Europe  occupied  its  mon- 
archs  over  the  next  two  generations,  so  that  the  territory  was  even- 
tually lost. 

Cisneros  and  the  Beatas 

While  Cisneros  was  pressing  for  the  conversion  of  the  Moors,  he 
was  exceptionally  lenient  in  another  area  traditionally  subject  to 
investigations  by  the  Inquisition:  visions  and  prophecies.  The  age  was 
receptive  to  mysticism  with  its  Utopian  vision  of  a  church  trium- 
phant and  the  world  converted  by  great  spiritual  leaders.  Meditation 
was,  moreover,  the  centrepiece  of  the  Franciscan  reform  movement 
in  the  fifteenth  century.  There  is  also  evidence  that  mysticism  and 
meditation  were  ideas  cherished  by  Cisneros  personally.  Among  the 
monasteries  devoted  to  meditation  (recolectorios)  was  Salceda,  the 
retreat  chosen  by  Cisneros  before  he  was  called  to  attend  the  court. 
Cisneros'  cousin  Garcia  Jimenez  de  Cisneros,  abbot  of  the  monas- 
tery of  Montserrat,  was  among  the  champions  of  mysticism  and  the 
author  of  Ejercicios  based  on  the  ideals  of  the  Devotio  Modema.  The 
Cardinal  himself  promoted  the  publication  of  mystical  writings.  He 
commissioned  a  Spanish  translation  of  St.  John  Climacus'  Spiritual 
Ladder,  a  compendium  of  mysticism;  of  the  works  of  Catherine  of 
Siena  and  Angela  of  Foligno;  as  well  as  of  Landulf's  Meditations  on 
the  Life  of  Christ  and  Pseudo-Dionysius'  Mystical  Theology.  He  also 
sponsored  an  edition  of  the  Treatise  on  Spiritual  Life  of  the  fourteenth 
century  mystic  San  Vicente  Ferrer,  who  recommended  meditation  as 


Crusader,  Missionary,  Guardian  of  the  Faith  43 

a  means  of  overcoming  temptations.  Interestingly,  however,  he  re- 
moved from  the  edition  passages  that  cautioned  readers  and  urged 
them  to  exercise  discretion  in  accepting  the  claims  of  individuals  that 
they  had  experienced  ecstasy  and  been  subject  to  visions. 

In  view  of  the  Cardinal's  inclinations,  it  is  not  surprising  that  he 
gave  his  wholehearted  support  to  the  famous  mystic,  Maria  de  Santo 
Domingo,  known  as  La  Beata  de  Piedrahita.  He  sided  with  the  terti- 
ary nun  in  her  battle  for  reform  against  the  provincial  of  the  Domin- 
ican order.  Her  zeal  had  made  her  persona  non  grata  and  the  object 
of  an  investigation  by  the  papal  nuncio  Juan  Ruffo.  Cisneros  defend- 
ed her  claim  to  divine  inspiration  and  succeeded  in  having  her  acquit- 
ted. Her  apologists,  including  her  confessor  Fray  Diego  de  Vitoria, 
described  her  ascetic  practices,  her  ecstasies,  and  her  visions.  They 
brushed  aside  accusations  of  moral  impropriety  as  misinterpretations 
of  enthusiastic  manifestations  of  affection.  Miracles  were  attributed 
to  her:  she  was  supposed  to  have  answered  theological  questions  in 
trance  and  borne  stigmata  during  Holy  Week. 

A  somewhat  more  sceptical  account  is  provided  by  Martire  in  a 
letter  to  the  Marquis  de  los  Velez  in  1512  (Ep.  489): 

You  may  have  heard  talk  about  a  certain  woman  from  Pie- 
drahita, who  survives  on  an  infinitesimal  quantity  of  food.  She 
has  been  brought  to  the  court.  The  King,  the  Cardinal-Primate 
of  Spain,  and  the  rest  of  the  nobility  have  visited  her.  She  is  the 
centre  of  attention.  They  call  her  La  Beata.  She  is  carried  away 
by  ecstasies.  Her  limbs  become  stiff,  you  could  think  her  body, 
shoulders,  legs,  and  fingers  were  made  of  wood,  without  nerves 
or  joints,  without  living  colour.  She  is  stretched  out  stiffly,  in  a 
swoon,  inspired  in  the  manner  recorded  of  the  Sibyl.  She  ad- 
dresses Christ  as  if  he  were  present  as  her  friend  and  bride- 
groom; sometimes  she  addresses  the  Virgin  Mother  of  God. 
And  if  she  has  to  pass  through  a  narrow  door,  she  asks  the  Vir- 
gin to  go  ahead  and  pretends  that  the  Virgin  wants  her  —  the 
bride  of  her  son  —  to  go  first.  Then  the  little  Beata  says  in  the 
hearing  of  everyone  that  she  could  not  be  the  bride  of  Christ  if 
"you.  Virgin  Mary,  had  not  borne  him  for  me,  therefore  you 
must  go  first."  With  these  and  other  conversations  (I  was  about 
to  say,  nonsense)  of  this  sort,  she  has  the  court  mesmerized. 
Then  she  speaks  familiarly  with  Christ,  and  appears  to  dwell 
with  him  as  his  bride,  whereas  those  who  are  in  her  presence 


44  Crusader,  Missionary,  Guardian  of  the  Faith 

see  nothing.  The  Cardinal,  who  is  the  Inquisitor  General,  and 
others  who  have  this  responsibility,  have  examined  her  and 
seem  to  approve  of  what  she  does.  Thus  she  was  acquitted  and 
let  go.  Many  Dominicans  (to  whose  institution  she  belongs  and 
whose  habit  she  is  wearing)  have  decried  this;  others  follow  the 
Beata  and  praise  her  holy  life  to  the  stars.  They  are  bitterly 
divided  over  this  matter.  On  one  side  they  call  for  an  end  to 
this  superstition;  on  the  other  they  argue  in  her  support.  Their 
disagreement  amuses  the  people.  The  authority  of  King  and 
Cardinal,  who  have  examined  the  woman's  character  and  have 
refused  to  condemn  her,  increases  the  number  of  her  followers 
who  believe  that  she  is  divinely  inspired. 

Many  of  her  followers  asked  the  Beata  to  wear  articles  belonging  to 
them  to  share  in  her  inspiration.  The  Cardinal  himself  requested  that 
she  wear  a  Franciscan  scapular  on  his  behalf.  What  may  have  en- 
deared her  particularly  to  him  was  her  vision  of  his  success  at  Oran. 
"At  the  time  when  the  Lord  Cardinal  Archbishop  of  Toledo  was  in 
Africa  and  at  the  head  of  the  army,"  her  confessor  reported,  "this  hand- 
maiden of  God  saw  the  image  of  Christ  crucified  among  the  army 
and  prophesied  many  things"  (Garcia  Oro,  Cisneros,  1:245,  n.  142). 

Similar  prophecies  were  supposedly  made  by  another  beata  who 
enjoyed  Cisneros'  support,  Marta  de  la  Cruz,  also  of  Toledo.  She, 
however,  "made  a  solemn  vow  not  to  tell  him  until  [what  she  had 
seen  in  a  vision]  had  happened"  (Garcia  Oro,  Cisneros,  1:249).  She 
corresponded  with  Cisneros  during  the  years  1511-12  and  shared 
with  him  her  views,  or  rather  visions,  about  the  political  develop- 
ments in  Italy  and  assured  him  of  her  prayers.  Cisneros  also  corre- 
sponded with  Santa  Juana  de  la  Cruz,  a  tertiary  Franciscan  from 
Cubas.  Because  of  the  Cardinal's  connection  with  her,  the  superior 
of  the  Franciscan  monastery  of  Ocafia  felt  it  his  duty  to  report  to 
him  that  the  beata  had  received  a  proposition  from  one  of  his 
monks,  who  "in  his  prayers  had  received  a  command  from  God  to 
impregnate  her  with  a  son,  a  saint".  Apparently  incarceration  made 
the  monk  see  the  error  of  his  ways  (Garcia  Oro,  Cisneros,  1:255). 

Some  mystics  promoted  the  idea  of  a  crusade  that  would  transfer 
the  papacy  to  Jerusalem  and  initiate  a  reform  of  the  world.  Maria  de 
Santo  Domingo  in  particular  saw  Cisneros  in  the  role  of  the  reform- 
ing pope.  Similarly,  the  French  philosopher  Charles  de  Bovelles,  a 
disciple  of  Lefevre  and  like  him  inclined  to  mysticism,  was  made 


Crusader,  Missionary,  Guardian  of  the  Faith  45 

welcome  by  the  Cardinal  in  1506,  He  predicted  a  reconquest  of  the 
Holy  Land  within  twelve  years  and  the  imminent  conversion  of  the 
world  to  Christianity.  After  Cisneros'  victory  at  Oran  he  encouraged 
him  to  extend  his  crusade  to  Jerusalem.  Another  visionary  in  Cis- 
neros' circle  was  Fray  Melchor,  a  wandering  spirit  who,  disappointed 
with  regular  orders,  had  turned  for  inspiration  to  the  beatas  Maria 
de  Santo  Domingo  and  Marta  de  la  Cruz.  He  too  foretold  the  con- 
version of  the  Moors  within  a  twelve-year  period.  Protected  during 
Cisneros'  lifetime  by  the  Cardinal's  solid  belief  in  their  prophetic 
powers  and  the  patronage  of  the  court,  these  visionaries  escaped  the 
scrutiny  of  the  Inquisition.  Soon  after  the  Cardinal's  death,  however, 
their  claims  to  divine  inspiration  were  probed  and  in  some  cases 
revealed  as  fraud,  in  others  ascribed  to  diabolical  influences  and  thus 
subjected  to  the  due  process  of  ecclesiastical  laws.  Many  of  the  mysti- 
cal tracts,  moreover,  that  were  published  with  the  approval  and  sup- 
port of  Cisneros  ended  up  on  the  Index  of  Prohibited  Books. 

Cisneros  and  the  Missions  in  the  New  World 

Cisneros'  missionary  zeal  led  him  to  take  an  active  interest  in  the 
Christianization  of  the  indigenous  population  in  the  Americas.  His 
first  involvement  was  through  his  secretary  and  confidant,  Francisco 
Ruiz,  who  joined  a  group  of  Franciscans  leaving  for  Espanola  in  July 
1500.  In  1493  the  Observant  Franciscans  had  been  holding  a  chapter 
meeting  at  Florenzac  in  southern  France,  when  they  heard  of  Colum- 
bus' return  from  his  first  voyage  and  his  report  to  the  court,  then  at 
Barcelona.  The  news  of  the  discovery  of  a  "new  world"  was  greeted 
with  missionary  enthusiasm  by  the  friars,  as  Nicolas  Glassberger,  the 
Franciscan  chronicler,  reported  (Garcia  Oro,  Cisneros,  2:598-9;  cf. 
Tibesar,  "Franciscan  Province,"  378): 

[In  1493]  certain  experienced  merchants  and  sailors,  with  the 
financial  support  of  the  King,  and  after  great  and  serious  diffi- 
culties and  risks,  discovered  in  the  most  remote  parts  of  the 
ocean  verging  toward  India  certain  new  islands  inhabited  by 
barbarian  tribes,  as  naked  as  animals  and  completely  ignorant  of 
the  Christian  faith.  When  these  news  came  to  the  notice  of  cer- 
tain mature  and  zealous  Brothers  of  our  Observant  Order  in  the 
Province  of  France,  they  were  incensed  like  an  elephant  who 
has  seen  blood,  and  they  were  moved  to  seek  an  interview  with 
the  Vicar  General,  Olivier  Maillard,  who  had  just  concluded  the 


46  Crusader,  Missionary,  Guardian  of  the  Faith 

general  ultramontane  chapter  meeting  in  Florenzac  and  to  ask 
him  for  permission  to  sail  to  the  new  lands,  for  they  were  eager 
to  give  witness  as  martyrs.  The  lay  brothers  Juan  de  La  Deule 
and  Juan  Cosin,  two  men  in  excellent  health  and  disposed  to 
suffer  for  God  anything  required  of  them  [were  chosen].  . . . 
They  knew  that  a  fleet  was  departing  for  the  newly  discovered 
lands.  They  offered  to  accompany  the  sailors,  who  received 
them  gladly,  when  they  saw  that  they  were  of  good  health, 
honest  and  devout,  for  they  thought  they  would  be  a  great  help 
during  the  voyage,  both  because  of  their  bodily  strength  and 
their  spiritual  fervour. 

When  they  arrived  at  the  new  islands,  they  encountered  a 
problem:  They  did  not  know  the  language  of  the  people.  How- 
ever, they  persevered  in  their  work  for  five  years  with  great 
difficulty  and  finally  succeeded  in  learning  to  speak  the  language 
of  those  tribes.  In  the  meantime  the  clothes  they  had  brought 
were  beginning  to  rot.  One  of  them  therefore  undertook  to  spin 
silk  and  make  tunics  or  habits  so  that  they  would  not  have  to 
go  around  naked.  After  five  years  of  work,  when  they  saw  that 
the  natives  were  well  disposed  to  accepting  the  Catholic  faith, 
they  decided  to  turn  to  Spain  in  search  of  priests,  for  they 
themselves  were  lay  brothers. 

The  two  Franciscans  accordingly  returned  to  Spain  in  1500.  Among 
their  recruits  were  three  associates  of  Cisneros,  Juan  de  Trastierra, 
Juan  de  Robles,  and  his  confidant  and  mayordomo,  Francisco  Ruiz. 
In  October  1500  Deule  and  Robles  informed  Cisneros  of  the  success 
of  the  new  mission,  but  reported  —  not  surprisingly  —  that  the  new 
recruits  were  prostrated  with  heat.  A  memorandum  to  Cisneros, 
probably  authored  by  Trastierra,  describes  the  objectives  of  the 
mission  and  asks  for  Cisneros'  help  in  reaching  them.  There  was  a 
need  for  financial  support  and  for  priests,  the  author  of  the  memo- 
randum wrote.  He  also  suggested  the  creation  of  a  bishop  to  whose 
spiritual  care  the  islanders  could  be  entrusted.  Concubinage  between 
Spaniards  and  native  women  received  special  attention  in  the  memo- 
randum, particularly  the  cases  of  married  men  with  families  in  Spain 
who  had  fathered  children  in  the  colonies.  Ruiz,  too,  wrote  a  num- 
ber of  letters  to  the  Cardinal.  Both  Ruiz  and  Trastierra  had  an  oppor- 
tunity to  follow  up  on  their  reports  in  person,  Ruiz  in  1503  when  an 
illness  forced  him  to  return  and  Trastierra  in  1504  when  he  came  to 


Crusader,  Missionary,  Guardian  of  the  Faith  47 

Spain  to  lobby  for  an  enlarged  mission.  As  a  result  of  Trastierra's 
representations  and  Cisneros'  efforts,  it  was  decided  at  the  general 
chapter  of  Laval  (1505)  to  establish  a  separate  province  in  Espanola. 
It  was  named  the  Franciscan  Observant  Province  of  the  Holy  Cross 
of  the  Indies.  There  is  evidence  that  Juan  de  Trastierra  himself  was 
the  first  vicar  general,  followed  by  Alonso  de  Espinar  and  Pablo  de 
Solis.  Their  successor,  Pedro  Mexia,  regarded  himself  a  disciple  of 
Cisneros  and  received  the  Cardinal's  personal  support  when  he 
requested  that  more  friars  be  sent  to  Espanola  (Garcia  Oro,  Cisneros, 
2:660).  Cisneros  was  no  doubt  also  behind  the  generous  material 
support  given  by  the  Crown  to  the  next  group  of  missionaries  setting 
out  for  Espanola.  The  establishment  of  a  school,  a  project  fostered  by 
Espinar  and  Mexia,  also  had  Cisneros'  approval  and  support.  In  the 
fifteen-twenties,  however,  the  new  province  began  to  decline,  as  a 
considerable  number  of  missionaries  left  Espanola  for  new  colonies 
on  the  mainland.  In  spite  of  Mexia's  efforts  to  revive  the  province, 
the  trend  proved  irreversible,  and  by  1559  the  island  had  lost  its 
status  as  a  province. 

The  Franciscans  became  involved  in  the  discussion  over  native 
rights  in  1512,  when  a  dispute  broke  out  between  the  colonists  on 
Espaiiola  and  newly  arrived  Dominican  missionaries.  The  vicar  of  a 
recently  founded  Dominican  monastery,  Antonio  Montesinos,  a 
powerful  speaker,  vigorously  attacked  the  treatment  of  natives  by  the 
colonists.  As  a  result  hearings  were  held  in  Spain,  in  which  Mon- 
tesinos was  the  complainant  and  the  Franciscan  provincial  Espinar 
represented  the  views  of  the  colonists.  For  this  he  earned  the  con- 
tempt of  the  "Apostle  of  the  Indies",  Bartolome  de  las  Casas,  who 
accused  him  of  "furthering  the  cause  of  servitude."  He  left  it  open 
whether  the  provincial  was  naive  or  truckling  to  the  interests  of  the 
colonists.  In  any  case,  he  noted  sarcastically,  the  court  treated  Espi- 
nar "like  a  canonized  saint"  {History  of  the  Indies,  III. 5). 

Royal  directives  concerning  the  treatment  of  the  native  popula- 
tion had  gone  out  to  individual  colonies  on  Queen  Isabel's  initiative, 
but  her  provisions,  designed  to  give  a  measure  of  protection  to  in- 
digenous workers,  were  rarely  enforced.  The  Laws  of  Burgos  (1512/ 
13)  constituted  a  first  effort  at  drawing  up  general  regulations  govern- 
ing the  social  and  political  relationship  between  conquerors  and  con- 
quered. They  rested  on  the  assumption  of  the  cultural  superiority  of 
Europeans  and  their  right  to  impose  control,  by  force  if  necessary. 


48  Crusader,  Missionary,  Guardian  of  the  Faith 

on  a  people  perceived  as  morally  inferior.  The  laws  were  only  mod- 
erately successful  as  an  instrument  of  curtailing  existing  abuses  or 
protecting  the  indigenous  population  from  ruthless  exploitation  by 
colonists.  The  system  of  encomiendas,  which  had  institutionalized 
forced  labour,  was  economically  profitable  to  those  in  control  and 
therefore  not  easily  modified,  let  alone  abolished. 

Bartolome  de  Las  Casas 

Not  everyone  in  Spain  or  in  the  Indies  shared  the  views  embodied 
in  the  Laws  of  Burgos  which  stamped  the  indigenous  population  as 
"idle  and  vicious."  They  found  an  eloquent  spokesman  in  the  Do- 
minican Bartolome  de  las  Casas,  who  came  to  the  Spain  in  1516  to 
present  their  case  to  King  Ferdinand. 

Las  Casas,  the  son  of  a  merchant  from  Seville,  had  gone  to  the 
Indies  in  1502  to  take  part  in  the  family  business  of  farming  and 
trading.  He  became  the  owner  of  two  encomiendas,  instructing  the 
Indians  entrusted  to  him  in  the  Catholic  faith,  as  stipulated  by  the 
charter,  and  treating  them  humanely.  However,  he  could  not  fail  to 
observe  the  cruelty  of  other  settlers.  In  1506  he  travelled  to  Rome 
and  entered  the  priesthood.  After  his  return  to  the  Indies,  he  came 
under  the  influence  of  Antonio  de  Montesinos.  The  sermons  of  the 
Dominican  preacher  are  quoted  in  Las  Casas'  History  of  the  Indies: 

By  what  right  or  justice  do  you  hold  these  Indians  in  such  a 
cruel  and  horrible  servitude?  On  what  authority  have  you  waged 
such  detestable  wars  against  these  peoples,  who  dwelt  quietly  and 
peacefully  on  their  own  lands?  . . .  Why  do  you  keep  them  so 
oppressed  and  exhausted,  without  giving  them  enough  to  eat  or 
curing  them  of  the  sicknesses  they  incur  from  the  excessive  la- 
bour you  give  them,  and  they  die,  or  rather  you  kill  them,  in 
order  to  extract  and  acquire  gold  every  day?  And  what  care  do 
you  take  that  they  should  be  instructed  in  religion,  so  that  they 
may  know  their  God  and  creator,  may  be  baptized,  may  hear 
Mass,  and  may  keep  Sundays  and  feast  days?  Are  they  not  men? 
Do  they  not  have  rational  souls?  {Witness,  67) 

Responding  to  Montesinos'  appeal,  Las  Casas  divested  himself  of  his 
encomiendas,  and  began  a  vigorous  campaign  against  the  institution. 
In  his  History  of  the  Indies  (11.13)  he  also  reflected  on  the  activity  of 
the  Franciscans  in  Espanola.  In  his  opinion,  no  more  thought  was 


Crusader,  Missionaryy  Guardian  of  the  Faith  49 

given  to  the  Indians  than  if  they  had  been  "sticks  or  stones,  cats  or 
dogs".  And  that  was  the  attitude  not  only  of  the  governor  himself 
and  the  colonists  to  whom  the  Indians  were  committed,  but  even  of 
the  Franciscans  "who  were  good  people,"  Las  Casas  conceded,  but 
who  did  nothing  about  this  matter  and  had  no  aspirations  other  than 
"to  live  a  life  of  devotion  in  [the  governor's]  house  in  the  city  and  in 
another  which  they  built  in  La  Vega."  He  admitted,  however,  that 
they  lived  exemplary  lives  and  may  have  impressed  the  native  popu- 
lation in  this  indirect  but  no  less  effective  manner.  "They  asked  per- 
mission to  have  with  them  the  sons  of  some  caciques  (few  of  them, 
to  be  sure),  perhaps  four,  whom  they  taught  to  read  and  write. 
Beyond  that  I  do  not  know  what  they  learned  from  them  in  matters 
of  Christian  doctrine  and  good  habits,  other  than  by  good  example, 
for  they  were  good  men  and  lived  a  good  life"  (ibid.). 

In  1515  Las  Casas  travelled  to  Spain  and  sought  an  audience  with 
King  Ferdinand,  lobbying  for  stronger  legislation  to  protect  the  In- 
dians. According  to  his  own  account,  he  "made  known  to  him  the 
destruction  of  these  lands  and  the  violent  deaths  of  their  native 
peoples;  how  the  Spaniards,  by  their  avarice,  were  killing  them,  how 
all  were  perishing  without  faith  and  without  sacraments,  and  that  if 
His  Highness  did  not  assist  shortly  with  a  remedy,  all  the  lands 
would  soon  become  wilderness"  {Witness,  80).  His  endeavours  were 
blocked,  however,  by  the  royal  secretary  Lope  Conchillos  and  the 
Bishop  of  Burgos,  Juan  Rodriguez  de  Fonseca,  who  was  in  charge  of 
affairs  in  the  Indies.  Both  were  encomenderos  and  had  reason  to  pre- 
vent Las  Casas  from  gaining  the  King's  ear.  Conchillos  tried  to  bribe 
him  to  withdraw;  the  bishop  ridiculed  his  concerns.  "Behold,  what 
a  witty  fool!"  he  said,  according  to  Las  Casas,  when  told  of  the  suf- 
ferings of  the  Indians.  "What  is  that  to  me,  and  what  is  that  to  the 
King?"  {Witness,  82).  Las  Casas  was  not  deterred,  however,  and,  after 
Ferdinand's  death  in  January  1516,  took  his  case  to  Cisneros,  then 
regent  of  Castile,  and  to  Charles'  representative,  Adrian  of  Utrecht. 
He  addressed  memoranda  to  them,  in  which  he  described  the  impact 
of  the  harsh  working  conditions  in  mines  on  the  health  and  welfare 
of  the  workers,  many  of  them  children.  At  a  subsequent  meeting 
with  the  regent,  he  noted  that  the  Laws  of  Burgos  were  not  observed 
and,  to  make  his  point,  asked  that  they  be  read  aloud.  He  describes 
the  encounter: 


50  Crusader,  Missionary,  Guardian  of  the  Faith 

A  servant  and  official  of  Secretary  Conchillos  read  the  laws. 
And  when  he  arrived  at  the  law  ordering  Indians  who  worked 
on  estates  or  farms  to  be  given  a  pound  of  meat  every  eight 
days  or  on  feast  days,  he  wanted  to  conceal  that,  perhaps  be- 
cause it  affected  him  or  his  friends,  and  he  read  it  in  a  different 
way  from  the  way  it  was  written.  But  [Las  Casas]  who  had 
studied  it  carefully  and  knew  it  by  heart,  said  at  once  there  in 
the  presence  of  all:  "That  law  doesn't  say  any  such  thing."  The 
cardinal  ordered  the  reader  to  go  back  and  read  it  again.  He 
read  it  in  the  same  way.  [Las  Casas]  said:  "That  law  doesn't  say 
any  such  thing."  The  cardinal,  as  if  angry  at  the  cleric  and  sup- 
porting the  reader  said:  "Be  quiet,  or  consider  what  you  are  say- 
ing." [Las  Casas]  replied:  "May  your  most  reverend  lordship 
order  my  head  struck  off  if  what  notary  so-and-so  recites  is 
truly  what  that  law  says." 

Cisneros  then  took  the  book  from  the  reader's  hands  and  confirmed 
the  truth  of  Las  Casas'  protestations.  As  a  result,  he  ordered  an  inves- 
tigation, delegating  the  task  jointly  to  Las  Casas,  Montesinos,  and  the 
jurist  Lopes  de  Palacios  Rubios.  Their  submission,  which  recom- 
mended the  elimination  of  encomiendas  and  an  end  to  forced  labour, 
was  accepted  in  principle  and  Las  Casas  entrusted  with  its  execution. 
In  this  task  he  was  to  be  aided  by  three  members  of  the  Jeronimite 
order:  Alonso  de  Santo  Domingo,  prior  of  San  Juan  de  Ortega  near 
Burgos,  Luis  de  Figueroa,  prior  of  the  monastery  La  Mejorada,  and 
Bernaldino  de  Manzanedo,  prior  of  Monta-Marta  near  Zamora.  In 
September  1516,  Cisneros  and  Adrian  signed  papers  giving  Las  Casas 
authority  "to  reform  the  Indies  and  advise  other  people  in  charge  of 
the  same  task  about  the  freedom,  good  treatment,  the  spiritual  and 
physical  health  of  the  Indians."  The  document  granted  Las  Casas 
"full  powers,  including  contingencies,  dependencies,  emergencies, 
annexations  and  associations  attendant  thereon"  and  appointed  him 
"procurator  and  universal  protector  of  all  Indians  in  the  Indies,  with 
a  salary  of  100  gold  pesos  per  year"  {History  of  the  Indies,  III.90). 

Cisneros  reported  on  his  initiative  to  King  Charles.  "Concerning 
the  Indies,"  he  wrote  to  Brussels,  "I  was  informed  about  the  bad  gov- 
ernment prevailing  there,  and  about  the  aggravations  and  maltreat- 
ment the  Indians  have  received.  I  have  therefore  agreed  to  send  there 
certain  religious  from  the  Order  of  St.  Jerome,  who  are  persons  of 
prudence  and  complete  devotion.  I  have  given  them  certain  instruc- 


Crusader,  Missionary,  Guardian  of  the  Faith  51 

tions  to  examine  matters  and  make  provisions,  as  necessary  to  the 
service  of  God  and  Your  Highnesses"  (Cart.  Xim.  188).  The  instruc- 
tions to  the  Jeronimites  had  a  general  preamble  outlining  their 
powers  which  were  followed  by  a  detailed  and  specific  list  of  mea- 
sures to  be  taken.  They  were  to  "investigate  the  situation  by  request- 
ing information,  under  oath  if  necessary,  from  the  settlers  and  other 
sources;  to  study  the  means  by  which  to  preserve  the  natives  and  the 
land;  ...  to  stop  oppression,  punish  wrongdoers,  and  see  to  it  that 
from  now  on  Indians  are  treated  as  the  Christian  free  men  they  are 
in  reality.  Therefore,  the  caciques  must  inform  their  people  and  hold 
meetings  discussing  what  should  be  done  to  remedy  their  situation, 
and  solutions  found  amenable  to  both  Indians  and  Spaniards  will 
be  taken  into  account  . . .  When  the  Fathers  report  their  findings  to 
the  Indian  population,  they  must  be  accompanied  by  religious  men 
known  to  those  Indians  as  trustworthy  people  in  order  to  win  their 
confidence  and  interpret  their  language"  {History  of  the  Indies,  III. 88). 
Las  Casas  envisaged  the  establishment  of  Indian  communities  that 
would  fully  provide  for  their  own  welfare.  In  spite  of  its  Utopian 
cast,  however,  his  grand  plan  perpetuated  Spanish  control.  The  vil- 
lages, although  headed  by  their  native  caciques,  were  to  be  supervised 
by  a  Spanish  administrator  whose  task  it  was  to  "cooperate  with  the 
priest  to  see  that  Indians  dress  properly,  sleep  in  beds,  take  care  of 
their  tools  and  are  satisfied  with  their  wives.  A  husband  should  not 
abandon  his  wife  and  the  wife  must  be  chaste"  (ibid.).  It  was  hoped 
that  even  the  ranks  of  caciques  would  eventually  be  filled  by  Span- 
iards. They  were  encouraged  to  marry  the  daughters  of  Indian  cac- 
iques, so  that  they  might  "become  the  town  cacique  and  enjoy  the 
same  rights  and  privileges  as  other  caciques.  This  way,  it  is  hoped 
that  all  caciques  will  soon  be  Spaniards"  (ibid.).  Nor  was  the  concept 
of  forced  labour  entirely  abandoned,  although  the  workers  were  now 
assured  a  share  of  the  profit:  "Men  between  the  ages  of  20  and  50 
will  be  forced  to  work  in  the  mines  in  three  shifts,  rotating  every 
two  months  or  whatever  period  of  time  the  cacique  shall  establish. 
When  an  individual  is  sick  or  kept  away  from  work,  he  will  be  re- 
placed by  another  from  another  shift.  They  will  leave  for  work  at 
about  sunrise,  take  three  hours  for  mealtime  at  home,  and  will  return 
to  work  until  sunset.  No  woman  shall  be  forced  to  go  to  the  mines 
unless  she  so  wishes,  in  which  case  she  is  to  be  counted  as  a  man  in 
the  making  up  of  a  shift . . .  When  not  working  in  the  mines,  Indians 


52  Crusader,  Missionary,  Guardian  of  the  Faith 

will  work  their  own  land  within  sight  of  the  priest  or  the  administra- 
tor . . .  Indians  must  work  their  land  when  not  on  their  shifts  and  be 
helped  in  this  by  women  and  children"  (ibid.). 

Cisneros  also  wished  to  see  the  justice  system  reformed.  For  this 
purpose  he  appointed  the  jurist  Alonso  Zuazo,  a  competent  and  prin- 
cipled man,  but  his  departure  was  delayed  for  some  time  by  those 
who  stood  to  lose  from  his  investigation.  In  the  end  Cisneros  himself 
intervened  to  expedite  his  mission.  According  to  Las  Casas,  he  sum- 
moned the  responsible  individuals,  "asking  them  to  produce  the 
documents  [authorizing  Zuazo]  and  sign  them  on  the  spot,  which 
they  did,  making  their  signatures  in  such  a  way  as  to  be  able  to  prove 
to  the  King  that  they  had  done  this  against  their  will.  Thus  Zuazo 
now  had  official  authority,  much  to  the  sorrow  of  those  who  had 
private  interests  in  the  Indies"  {History  of  the  Indies,  III.90). 

Las  Casas  and  the  Jeronimite  commissioners  departed  for  the 
Indies  in  December  1516;  Zuazo  followed  in  April  1517.  Official  cor- 
respondence between  Cisneros  and  the  Casa  de  Contratacion  show 
that  he  was  concerned  with  the  financial  and  administrative  details 
facilitating  their  mission  (Cedillo,  Cisneros,  290-1).  He  furthermore 
sent  out  fourteen  Franciscan  missionaries,  asking  that  they  stay  in 
contact  with  the  Jeronimites  and  rely  on  their  support.  His  office 
was  also  petitioned  by  individuals  seeking  redress  in  cases  involving 
grants  of  indigenous  labourers,  but  these  were  referred  to  the  Jeroni- 
mite commissioners.  Their  efforts  to  implement  the  measures  listed 
in  their  authorization  was  naturally  met  with  hostility  and  deter- 
mined resistance.  Ironically  the  commissioners  suggested  that  black 
slaves  be  imported  to  supplant  indigenous  labour,  an  idea  to  which 
Cisneros  objected.  After  Cisneros'  death,  however,  they  successfully 
petitioned  Charles  for  a  licence  to  import  African  slaves  into  Espa- 
nola,  because  the  number  of  indigenous  workers  was  insufficient  to 
sustain  the  colonists'  efforts.  The  Jeronimites,  then,  were  swayed  by 
considerations  for  the  interests  of  the  colonists,  and  the  idealistic 
plans  of  Las  Casas  remained  largely  unimplemented.  In  1519/1520, 
finally,  their  mandate  was  ended.  On  Charles'  orders,  the  commis- 
sioners returned  to  Spain.  Zuazo 's  mission  was  similarly  terminated. 


4 


The  University  of  Alcald  and 
the  Complutensian  Polyglot 


1  he  foundation  of  the  university  of  Alcala,  more  than  any  other 
enterprise,  establishes  Cisneros'  credentials  as  a  figure  of  the  Renais- 
sance. The  will  to  sponsor  a  cultural  institution  of  this  magnitude 
speaks  of  the  Archbishop's  commitment  to  learning.  The  financial 
and  organizational  difficulties  surrounding  the  building  project  itself 
and  the  efforts  to  secure  official  status  for  the  institution  further 
attest  to  Cisneros'  cultural  concerns.  It  is  his  support  for  language 
studies,  however,  that  give  Alcala  a  place  in  the  history  of  human- 
ism. Although  it  is  perhaps  an  exaggeration  to  speak  of  the  homo 
complutensis,  the  "Alcala  scholar",  as  a  unique  type  representing 
Spanish  Renaissance  humanism  (Andres,  Teologia  espanola,  40),  the 
significance  of  the  university  is  undisputed.  The  focus  on  language 
studies  and  the  philological  approach  to  biblical  scholarship  practised 
at  Alcala  were  innovative  and,  at  the  time,  regarded  as  controversial. 
In  conservative  circles  the  application  of  philological  principles  to  an 
inspired  text  met  with  indignation.  The  first  biblical  humanists  — 
Lorenzo  Valla  in  Italy,  Jacques  Lefevre  in  France,  and  Desiderius 
Erasmus  in  the  Low  Countries  —  were  targets  of  numerous  polemics. 
Cisneros,  by  contrast,  welcomed  humanists  at  his  university  and  sup- 
ported their  philological  and  textual  researches.  He  did,  however, 
retain  a  measure  of  control  over  the  publication  of  their  findings,  as 
we  shall  presently  see. 

The  College  of  San  Ildefonso,  where  the  three  biblical  languages, 
Hebrew,  Greek,  and  Latin,  were  taught,  was  the  heart  of  the  new 
university  (a  separate  Collegium  Trilingue  was  built  after  the  Cardi- 
nal's death,  in  1528).  Alcala  has  been  compared  with  similar  founda- 
tions providing  for  instruction  in  the  biblical  languages  at  Louvain 
and  Paris.  There  are,  however,  significant  differences  in  institutional 
character  between  Alcala  and  the  North  European  foundations.  The 
Collegium  Trilingue  at  Louvain,  privately  financed  out  of  the  legacy 


54  The  University  ofAlcald 

of  Jerome  de  Busleiden,  and  the  college  founded  under  the  patronage 
of  the  French  King  Francis  I  (eventually  named  College  royal,  and 
known  from  the  nineteenth  century  on  as  College  de  France),  were 
institutions  run  parallel  to  or  separate  from  the  old-established  uni- 
versities at  Louvain  and  Paris.  The  lecturers  found  themselves  in 
competition,  and  at  times  in  conflict,  with  the  Faculties  of  Theology 
at  those  universities.  At  Alcala  instruction  in  the  three  languages  was 
an  integral  part  of  the  university  curriculum  (Ezquerra,  "Le  mo- 
dele,"  232).  A  harmonious  relationship  normally  prevailed  between 
the  holders  of  the  chairs  in  Hebrew,  Greek,  and  Latin  and  other 
faculty  members.  The  focus  at  Alcala  was  on  the  training  of  clerics, 
and  it  was  for  this  purpose  primarily  that  the  biblical  languages  were 
taught.  According  to  the  constitution,  language  studies  "must  be  the 
principal  object  of  theologians,"  for  it  was  through  Hebrew,  Greek, 
and  Latin  that  God's  Word  was  disseminated  (de  la  Torre,  "Univer- 
sidad  de  Alcala,"  51).  While  the  Faculties  of  Theology  at  Paris  and 
Louvain  rejected  the  idea  that  language  studies  were  a  necessary  pre- 
requisite for  theological  studies,  Cisneros  was  convinced  of  their 
merit  and  gave  them  a  central  place  in  the  curriculum. 

The  foundation  of  the  university  was  not  only  an  act  of  cultural 
patronage  but  can  also  be  seen  as  an  extension  of  Cisneros'  pro- 
gramme of  religious  reform  and  his  quest  for  a  better-educated  clergy. 
A  papal  bull  of  1497  ("Inter  caetera")  commissioned  Cisneros  and 
the  inquisitor  Diego  de  Deza  to  undertake  visitations  of  academies 
[estudios  generates)  and  universities.  The  papal  brief  makes  specific 
mention  of  Salamanca  and  Valladolid,  but  more  generally  directs  the 
two  men  to  visit  whatever  other  academies  and  universities  might  be 
in  need  of  reform,  empowers  them  "to  correct  and  change  their  stat- 
utes and  regulations"  and  envisages  the  foundation  of  new  institu- 
tions {Archivum  Secretum  Vaticanum,  Reg.  Vat.  873,  fol.  446  verso). 
Conditions  at  Valladolid  and  Salamanca  were  accordingly  scrutinized 
in  1500  and  150L  Cisneros  furthermore  made  plans  for  two  new 
universities  in  Seville  and  in  Alcala.  Only  the  second  project  was 
realized  during  his  lifetime.  Predictably,  Cisneros'  design  met  with 
resistance  from  the  old-established  University  of  Salamanca,  which 
feared  competition,  but  his  plans  had  the  support  of  the  Crown. 
Cisneros  persuaded  the  royal  couple  to  assume  patronage  and  to 
sponsor  his  foundation  with  an  annual  subvention,  guaranteeing  its 
autonomy. 


The  University  o/Alcald  55 

Alcala,  the  ancient  Roman  Complutum,  obtained  its  modern 
name  under  its  Muslim  rulers.  Al-Qul'aya,  "the  little  castle",  was 
recaptured  in  1114  by  the  Spaniards  under  King  Alfonso  VI  and  at- 
tached to  the  archbishopric  of  Toledo.  An  Estudio  General  was  estab- 
lished in  the  city  in  1293,  and  in  1479  St.  Justus  and  Pastor  became 
its  collegiate  church.  A  first  step  toward  raising  the  estudio  general  in 
Alcala  to  the  level  of  a  university  was  taken  by  Archbishop  Alfonso 
Carillo,  who  approached  Pope  Innocent  VIII  and  in  1487  obtained 
his  approval  for  a  foundation  in  Alcala  that  would  consist  not  only 
of  a  faculty  of  Arts,  but  also  have  chairs  in  theology  and  canon  law. 
The  following  year  the  pope  approved  the  necessary  benefices  for  the 
support  of  professors  (Garcia  Oro,  Cisneros,  2:258).  Cisneros  revived 
the  project  and  obtained  another  privilege  from  Pope  Alexander  in 
1499.  He  had,  however,  more  ambitious  plans  and  applied  further- 
more for  permission  to  establish  a  "doctoral  church",  that  is,  one 
whose  canons  all  had  doctorates  and  taught  at  the  university  —  an 
honour  to  be  shared  only  with  Louvain.  This  privilege,  however,  was 
granted  only  after  his  death  in  a  papal  bull  of  1519. 

Cisneros  began  assembling  properties  earmarked  in  the  accounts 
"for  the  construction  of  a  college"  (Meseguer,  "Documentos,"  36-7) 
in  the  mid-nineties.  In  1498  he  made  the  protonotary  Alfonso  de 
Herrera  his  agent  in  Rome  and  set  in  motion  the  process  of  arranging 
the  necessary  finances,  linking  benefices  with  university  posts,  and 
obtaining  the  privilege  of  conferring  academic  degrees.  The  corner- 
stone for  the  first  building,  the  College  of  San  Ildefonso,  was  laid  in 
the  spring  of  1499  by  Cisneros  himself,  who  blessed  the  structure  and 
placed  into  the  foundation  commemorative  gold  and  silver  coins. 
The  plans  for  the  university  had  been  drawn  up  by  the  celebrated 
Spanish  architect  Pedro  Gumiel.  He  faced  technical  difficulties  as  the 
designated  place  was  low-lying  and  had  to  be  drained.  In  spite  of 
Gumiel's  measures  and  renewed  efforts  in  the  1530s  to  sanitize  the 
town,  the  site  remained  a  breeding  ground  for  malaria.  The  architect 
had  instructions  to  sacrifice  beauty  to  efficiency,  and  tradition  has  it 
that  King  Ferdinand,  on  a  visit  to  Alcala,  commented  on  the  utilita- 
rian brick  buildings,  chaffing  the  archbishop  that  the  structure  did 
not  seem  "very  durable  for  an  institution  which  you  want  to  be  eter- 
nal." Cisneros  is  said  to  have  answered  complacently  that  he  would 
leave  it  to  future  generations  to  "dress  in  marble  and  stone  what  I 
have  built  in  brick"  (Quintano,  Historia,  144).  Construction  proceed- 


56  The  University  ofAlcald 

ed  over  the  next  years  and  Cisneros  himself  resided  in  the  city  as 
often  as  health  and  government  business  permitted. 

The  major  college  was  that  of  San  Ildefonso,  named  after  the 
patron  saint  of  Toledo.  In  addition  there  were  seven  minor  colleges 
and  a  hospice  for  poor  students.  Several  monastic  orders  also  estab- 
lished houses  of  their  own  to  give  their  young  religious  an  oppor- 
tunity of  studying  at  Alcala.  There  was,  moreover,  a  residence  for 
young  women,  attached  to  San  Juan  de  la  Penitencia.  The  "Colegio 
para  doncellas,"  as  Gomez  calls  it,  offered  instruction  to  daughters  of 
poor  families.  Although  the  institution  has  been  touted  by  some 
scholars  as  "revolutionary"  and  a  significant  step  in  the  history  of 
the  education  of  women,  there  is  no  hard  evidence  that  the  pupils 
received  any  training  beyond  basic  instruction  in  reading  and  writing 
and  in  the  traditional  skills  of  sewing,  weaving,  and  other  household 
tasks  (Escandell  Bonet,  Estudios  Cisnerianos,  206-16). 

The  new  university  opened  its  doors  in  1508  with  five  hundred 
new  students  and  seven  professors  from  Salamanca,  a  university  with 
which  it  was  soon  engaged  in  active  competition.  By  1509  it  was 
fully  operational.  The  academic  community  expanded  rapidly.  A 
number  of  lecturers  were  recruited,  or  rather  repatriated,  from  Paris. 
Sources  from  the  sixteenth  century  differ  on  the  number  of  chairs 
founded  by  Cisneros,  listing  between  42  and  48.  The  twelve  chairs 
mentioned  by  his  biographer  Gomez  de  Castro  are  the  most  notable 
ones.  He  lists  the  following  subjects:  theology,  logic  and  philosophy, 
medicine,  Greek,  Hebrew,  rhetoric,  and  canon  law.  The  constitution 
of  the  university  (article  45)  firmly  established  the  hierarchy  of  disci- 
plines: "Theology  uses  the  remaining  arts  and  sciences  as  hand- 
maids." While  the  hierarchy  was  traditional,  the  theological  pro- 
gramme was  not.  Cisneros  added  a  chair  in  Scotism  to  the  traditional 
chairs  in  Thomism  and  Nominalism.  It  was  the  first  Scotist  chair  in 
Spain.  No  doubt  Cisneros,  being  a  Franciscan,  wanted  to  honour  the 
Franciscan  doctor.  Duns  Scotus,  whose  teachings  were  well  estab- 
lished in  Northern  Europe.  The  innovation  caused  the  university  of 
Salamanca  some  alarm,  but  eventually  resulted  in  its  following  suit. 
The  constitutions  of  the  university  specifically  prohibited  the  teach- 
ing of  "sophisms"  and  "calculations",  but  logic  and  science  contin- 
ued to  be  taught  side  by  side  with  language  studies. 

Cisneros  continued  to  take  an  active  interest  in  the  operations  of 
his  university.  From  time  to  time  he  deposited  in  the  university 


The  University  ofAlcald  57 

books  and  articles  of  museal  interest.  When  he  confiscated  Arabic 
books  in  Granada,  he  had  the  medical  books  (about  "thirty  or  forty 
volumes,"  according  to  Vallejo,  Memorial,  35)  set  aside  and  sent  to 
Alcala;  on  another  occasion  he  was  given  a  number  of  idols  aban- 
doned by  American  Indians  converted  to  the  Christian  faith:  "hor- 
rible shapes  of  evil  spirits,  with  eyes  and  teeth  made  of  fishbone  and 
. . .  legs  and  ears  of  cotton"  (ibid.,  45).  At  another  time  he  sent  to 
Alcala  a  staff  of  exotic  wood  belonging  to  a  Muslim  kadi,  seized  in 
North  Africa  (ibid.,  84).  We  also  know  from  correspondence  directed 
to  him  by  university  officials  that  Cisneros  was  consulted  on  the 
question  of  granting  special  leave  to  professors,  and  asked  to  read 
recommendations  concerning  new  appointments  and  consider  re- 
quests for  remuneration  above  the  regular  salary.  He  was  also  kept 
informed  about  the  quality  of  teaching  and  the  number  of  students 
enrolled  in  certain  courses.  One  letter  written  in  1512  supplies  figures 
for  students  attending  theology  courses  that  year.  There  were  slightly 
more  Scotists  (15)  than  Thomists  (13).  Overall  attendance  figures 
show  that  the  university  was  still  primarily  an  undergraduate  institu- 
tion, with  more  than  two  hundred  enrolled  in  the  basic  Summulae 
course  (de  la  Torre,  "Universidad  de  Alcala,"  414-17). 

Significantly,  the  history  of  scholarly  publications  at  Alcala  is  in- 
tricately linked  with  Cisneros'  initiative.  Earlier  publications  issuing 
from  the  local  printer  Stanislas  Polono  were  exclusively  in  the  ver- 
nacular. In  1510  Cisneros  invited  Arnao  Guillen  de  Brocar  of  Lo- 
grono  to  establish  a  branch  office  in  Alcala.  Although  religious 
tracts,  in  Spanish  and  Latin,  were  its  staple,  the  firm  also  issued  nu- 
merous works  of  classical  Greek  and  Roman  authors,  most  of  them 
critical  editions  by  professors  of  the  University  of  Alcala.  Among 
those  produced  between  1514  and  1530  were:  Persius,  Cicero,  Plau- 
tus,  Seneca,  Curtius  Rufus,  Demosthenes,  Isocrates,  Xenophon,  Liba- 
nius,  Lucian,  Cornelius  Nepos,  Valerius  Flaccus,  Quintilian,  Caesar, 
and  Plutarch.  However,  the  most  important  work  published  by  the 
firm  of  Guillen  de  Brocar  was  the  Polyglot  Bible. 

The  Complutensian  Polyglot 

A  by-product  of  Cisneros'  promotion  of  the  three  biblical  lan- 
guages was  the  preparation  of  a  polyglot  edition  of  the  Bible.  Accord- 
ing to  Vallejo,  the  Cardinal  first  conceived  of  this  ambitious  project 
in  1502.  It  fit  in  well  with  his  programme  of  religious  reform,  which 


58  The  University  ofAlcald 

included  efforts  to  redirect  and  focus  theology  on  the  sources  of 
Christian  faith.  Known  by  the  Latin  name  for  Alcala  as  the  "Com- 
plutensian  Polyglot",  the  edition  continued  in  the  tradition  of 
Origen's  famous  Hexapla,  a  multilingual  version  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment. The  Complutensian  edition  supplied,  in  parallel  columns,  the 
text  of  the  complete  Bible.  It  consisted  of  six  folio  volumes.  The  first 
four  contained  the  Old  Testament  in  Hebrew,  Greek,  and  Latin,  as 
well  as  the  Chaldaic  (Syriac)  text  for  the  Pentateuch.  The  fifth  vol- 
ume, which  was  printed  first  and  bears  a  colophon  of  10  January 
1514,  contained  the  Greek  and  Latin  texts  of  the  New  Testament. 
Small  reference  letters  denoted  corresponding  phrases  in  the  Old 
Testament  Hebrew  and  the  Latin  translation.  The  same  practice  was 
observed  in  the  fifth  volume,  marking  corresponding  phrases  in  the 
New  Testament  Greek  and  the  Latin  translation.  The  ordinary  He- 
brew diacritics  were  omitted  in  print,  as  were  the  usual  Greek  ac- 
cents and  breathing  marks.  The  sixth  volume  provided  Hebrew  and 
Chaldaic  lexica  and  other  study  aids,  such  as  a  Hebrew  grammar  and 
interpretations  of  proper  names.  The  printing  was  completed  in  1517 
(Volume  Four  bears  the  latest  colophon  date,  10  July  1517),  but  the 
editors  delayed  publication  while  awaiting  papal  authorization.  This 
was  obtained  in  March  1520.  Shortly  thereafter  distribution  of  the 
books  finally  began. 

Although  Cisneros  may  have  planned  the  project  as  early  as 
Vallejo  indicates,  work  does  not  seem  to  have  begun  in  earnest  until 
after  Arnao  Guillen  de  Brocar  established  his  printing  press  in  Al- 
cala. Guillen  de  Brocar,  who  had  first  set  up  shop  in  Pamplona  and 
begun  printing  in  1490,  had  moved  his  press  to  Logrono  in  1502. 
There  he  printed  a  number  of  works  by  Antonio  Nebrija.  The  well- 
known  philologist,  who  was  also  one  of  the  collaborators  on  the 
Polyglot,  may  well  have  recommended  Guillen  de  Brocar  to  the 
Cardinal.  Although  the  printer  already  possessed  a  Greek  type,  it 
appears  that  he  acquired  in  preparation  for  the  new  project  (and  per- 
haps with  the  financial  aid  of  the  Cardinal)  two  new  Greek  founts, 
as  well  as  a  new  Roman  and  two  Hebrew  founts. 

In  the  meantime  Cisneros  had  assembled  a  group  of  distinguished 
scholars  and  was  actively  engaged  in  collecting  and  purchasing  manu- 
script texts.  According  to  his  biographer,  Gomez,  he  spent  4000  duc- 
ats on  seven  Hebrew  manuscripts.  The  Prologue  of  the  Polyglot 
states  that  the  Greek  and  Latin  manuscripts  used  were  "neither  of 


The  University  of  Alcald  59 

the  common  type  or  brought  together  without  thought,  but  were  the 
oldest  and  most  correct  exemplars,  which  our  most  holy  lord,  Pope 
Leo  X,  who  favoured  our  enterprise,  sent  to  us  from  the  papal  li- 
brary. They  were  of  such  integrity  that  if  one  cannot  fully  trust 
them,  there  are  seemingly  no  others  worth  consulting.  We  also  used 
in  addition  a  considerable  number  of  other  manuscripts,  some  of 
them  copied  with  the  greatest  care  from  Bessarion's  most  correct 
codex  and  sent  to  us  by  the  illustrious  senate  of  Venice,  others  ac- 
quired by  ourselves  with  great  effort  and  at  great  expense  from  di- 
verse places,  so  that  we  might  have  correct  codices  in  abundance." 
For  the  Latin  text  the  editors  used  manuscripts  "of  venerable  age, 
but  mostly  those  that  are  in  the  public  library  of  our  university  at 
Alcala,  written  more  than  eight  hundred  years  ago  in  Gothic  letters" 
{Historical  Catalogue,  3).  Unfortunately,  only  a  few  of  the  manu- 
scripts used  by  the  editors  have  been  identified  (Bentley,  Humanists, 
92-3). 

The  distribution  of  labour  among  the  editors  of  the  Polyglot 
remains  a  matter  of  some  discussion  (Bentley,  Humanists,  74-91).  It 
appears  that  the  Hebrew  text  was  the  responsibility  of  the  converses 
Pablo  Coronel  and  Alfonso  de  Zamora.  The  preparation  of  the 
Greek  text  was  most  likely  entrusted  to  Hernan  Nunez  de  Guzman 
and  Demetrios  Ducas,  the  latter  a  native  Cretan  who  had  worked  as 
an  editor  for  the  famous  Aldine  Press  in  Venice  and  more  recently 
for  Guillen  de  Brocar.  Ducas  was  the  only  non-Spaniard  on  the  edi- 
torial team.  It  was  no  doubt  his  experience  and  the  quality  of  his 
work  that  recommended  him  to  Cisneros.  Other  collaborators 
mentioned  in  the  sources  are  Juan  de  Vergara  and  Diego  Lopez  de 
Ziiniga,  who  may  have  worked  on  the  preparation  of  the  Vulgate. 
Vergara  obtained  his  doctorate  in  theology  at  the  university  of 
Alcala  in  1517.  As  previously  mentioned,  he  was  Cisneros'  secretary 
during  the  last  two  years  of  his  life  and  was  given  canonries  at  Alcala 
and  Toledo.  After  Cisneros'  death  he  remained  in  the  service  of  his 
successor,  Guillaume  de  Croy.  Lopez  de  Ziiniga,  a  graduate  of  Sala- 
manca and  a  competent  scholar  in  the  biblical  languages,  became  em- 
broiled in  controversies  with  the  biblical  humanists  Jacques  Lefevre 
and  Desiderius  Erasmus,  in  whose  translations  and  annotations  he 
discovered  "heresies".  He  pursued  these  polemics  contrary  to  Cis- 
neros' advice.  After  the  Cardinal's  death  he  moved  to  Rome  and 
published  his  criticism  in  spite  of  prohibitions  by  the  College  of 


60  The  University  ofAlcala 

Cardinals,  making  use  of  the  confusion  reigning  after  the  death  of 
Pope  Adrian  VI  in  1523. 

Best  known  among  the  editors  was  the  philologist  Elio  Antonio 
de  Nebrija,  who  moved  to  the  University  of  Alcala  in  1513  from 
Salamanca,  where  he  had  occupied  the  chair  of  grammar.  Nebrija  (c. 
1444-1522)  had  been  exposed  to  humanism  during  his  studies  in  Italy 
in  the  1460s  and  brought  a  breath  of  the  New  Learning  to  Salamanca 
on  his  return.  He  emphasized  that  he  had  gone  to  Italy,  not  to  fur- 
ther his  career,  but  to  further  learning,  "not  to  obtain  a  benefice  or 
learn  the  formulae  of  civil  and  canon  law,  or  do  business,  but  ...  to 
restore  the  long  lost  authors  of  Latin,  who  have  now  been  exiled 
from  Spain  for  many  centuries."  Nebrija  championed  not  only  a 
revival  of  classical  Latin,  but  also  the  purification  of  the  vernacular. 
He  did  important  studies  on  Spanish  grammar,  publishing  a  Latin- 
Spanish  dictionary  in  1492,  and  was  accepted  as  an  authority  on  phi- 
lological questions.  When  he  applied  his  knowledge  to  biblical  stud- 
ies, however,  he  aroused  the  suspicions  of  the  Inquisitor-General, 
Diego  de  Deza,  who  confiscated  his  papers.  Fortunately  for  Nebrija, 
Cisneros,  who  admired  his  scholarship,  succeeded  Deza  in  1507.  He 
released  the  papers  to  the  author,  who  published  them  under  the  title 
of  Tenia  Quinquagena,  that  is,  fifty  annotations  concerning  biblical 
usage  and  the  etymology  of  biblical  names. 

In  an  Apologia  addressed  to  Cisneros,  Nebrija  defends  himself 
against  the  accusation  that  he  had  dared  to  touch  on  theological  mat- 
ters, although  he  had  no  formal  training  in  theology.  He  found  it 
ironic  that  he  could  have  chosen  to  write  about  literary  trifles  and 
enjoyed  popularity,  whereas  choosing  to  write  about  serious  matters 
close  to  every  Christian's  heart  he  had  exposed  himself  to  obloquy, 
was  depicted  as  "a  bold  and  sacrilegious  falsifier"  and  came  close  to 
"being  charged  with  impiety,  shackled,  and  forced  to  defend  [him- 
self] in  court."  Nebrija  insisted  on  the  value  of  philology  in  establish- 
ing the  correct  text  of  the  Bible:  "Whenever  there  are  variants  in  the 
Latin  text  of  the  New  Testament,  we  must  have  recourse  to  the 
Greek  manuscripts;  whenever  there  is  a  disagreement  among  diverse 
Latin  manuscripts  or  between  the  Latin  and  Greek  manuscripts  of 
the  Old  Testament,  we  must  apply  the  standard  of  the  Hebrew  origi- 
nal" (Nebrija,  Apologia,  al  verso-a2  verso). 

In  1513  Cisneros  invited  Nebrija  to  join  the  team  of  biblical 
scholars  working  on  the  Polyglot  edition  of  the  Bible.  He  did  not 


The  University  o/Alcald  61 

remain  a  member  of  the  team  for  very  long,  however,  since  he  could 
not  agree  with  fellow  editors  on  matters  of  editorial  policy.  In  a 
letter  tendering  his  resignation  Nebrija  explained  that  he  disagreed 
with  the  decision  to  include  Remigius'  etymological  lexicon  of 
names,  which  he  did  not  consider  philologically  adequate.  More  im- 
portantly, he  rejected  the  practice  followed  by  the  team  of  estab- 
lishing the  Latin  text  by  collating  Latin  manuscripts  only  rather  than 
correcting  them  against  the  original  Greek.  It  had  been  his  under- 
standing, Nebrija  wrote,  that  he  "was  to  take  part  in  the  correction 
of  the  Latin  which  is  commonly  corrupted  in  all  the  Latin  Bibles,  by 
comparing  it  with  the  Hebrew,  Chaldaic,  and  Greek"  {Revista  de 
Archives,  Bibliotecas  y  Museos  8  [1903],  495).  Nebrija's  remarks  imply 
that  the  team  followed  (and  the  Cardinal  endorsed)  a  policy  of  keep- 
ing the  language  traditions  separate,  that  is,  of  collating  only  same- 
language  manuscripts.  The  published  text  of  the  Complutensian  Bible 
does  not  entirely  support  Nebrija's  complaint,  as  we  shall  see. 

Cisneros  also  attempted  to  attract  Desiderius  Erasmus,  the  most 
renowned  biblical  humanist  north  of  the  Alps.  In  November  1516 
the  abbot  of  Husillos  wrote  to  Cisneros,  praising  Erasmus'  edition  of 
the  New  Testament,  which  had  just  appeared  from  the  Froben  press. 
The  author,  he  said,  was  a  good  theologian,  knowledgeable  in  Greek 
and  Hebrew  (in  the  latter  he  was  mistaken),  and  an  elegant  Latin 
stylist.  He  suggested  that  his  experience  might  benefit  the  editors  of 
the  Complutensian  Polyglot:  "Given  that  he  has  anticipated  Your 
Reverence  with  his  publication,  I  believe  that  he  could  be  of  assis- 
tance in  making  your  work  appear  somewhat  more  polished  ...  I 
believe  that  Your  Reverence  should  not  deprive  yourself  of  a  person 
like  Erasmus.  You  should  avail  yourself  of  his  assistance  in  the  cor- 
rection of  the  whole  publication  and  hire  his  services  for  a  certain 
period"  (Bataillon,  Erasmo,  72,  n.  1). 

Erasmus  mentions  an  invitation  from  the  Cardinal,  but  says  that 
he  declined  it  [Epistolae,  ed.  Allen,  582:9).  Cisneros  appears  to  have 
persisted,  and  in  May  1517  Erasmus  laconically  states  the  reason  for 
a  second  refusal:  "The  Cardinal  of  Toledo  has  invited  me  again,  but 
I  do  not  like  Spain"  (Ep.  598:47-8).  In  1527  Juan  Vergara  refers  to 
the  matter  in  a  letter  to  Erasmus,  recalling  that  "Cardinal  Cisneros, 
the  founder  of  the  Complutensian  university,  . . .  had  the  most  won- 
derful esteem  for  you  and  was  keen  on  enjoying  your  company"  (Ep. 
1814:459-61).  Perhaps  Erasmus  was  wise  not  to  accept  the  invitation. 


62  The  University  of  Alcald 

It  is  likely  that  his  relationship  with  colleagues  on  the  project  would 
not  have  been  smooth.  We  have  already  mentioned  Lopez  de  Ziini- 
ga's  criticism  of  Erasmus'  work,  which  resulted  in  a  prolonged  po- 
lemic between  the  two  scholars.  Nebrija,  too,  found  fault  with  the 
annotations  in  Erasmus'  New  Testament  edition.  Of  this,  however, 
Erasmus  did  not  become  aware  until  after  Nebrija's  death,  when  the 
imperial  secretary  Guy  Morillon  sent  him  a  critical  note  in  Nebrija's 
hand.  Erasmus  was  clearly  annoyed.  "I  would  have  thought  Nebrija 
was  more  open-minded  ...  it  is  a  quarrel  over  goat's  wool,"  was  his 
miffed  reply  (Gilly,  El  Erasmismo  en  Espana,  195-218). 

Cisneros  saw  the  completion  of  the  work  under  his  direction,  but 
not  its  publication.  Modern  scholars  speculate  that  the  editors  de- 
layed publication  because  Pope  Leo  had  granted  Erasmus'  publisher, 
Johann  Froben,  an  exclusive  privilege  for  four  years.  Waiting  for  the 
papal  imprimatur,  however,  had  more  than  legal  significance.  It 
provided  the  work  with  much-needed  protection  against  critics  of  the 
enterprise.  The  application  of  philology  to  biblical  studies  was  suffer- 
ing from  the  stigma  of  heterodoxy.  Several  factors  had  contributed  to 
this  perception.  First  of  all,  textual  criticism  of  the  Bible,  which  in 
turn  led  to  reinterpretations  of  some  passages,  was  seen  as  part  of  a 
reform  movement  which  under  Luther's  leadership  was  developing 
into  a  schismatic  movement.  Secondly,  edition  and  translation  was 
claimed  by  humanists  as  their  task  proper,  whereas  theologians  in- 
sisted on  the  exclusive  right  to  deal  with  biblical  texts.  The  interfer- 
ence of  "theologizing  humanists",  especially  their  efforts  to  translate 
the  Bible  into  vernacular  languages,  was  considered  a  violation  of  the 
teaching  authority  of  the  church.  Thirdly,  traditionalists  saw  any 
revision  of  the  biblical  text  as  tampering  with  the  Word  of  God  and 
a  challenge  to  the  principle  of  inspiration.  Yet,  as  the  medieval  tri- 
vium  gave  way  to  more  comprehensive  humanistic  studies  and  phi- 
lology became  a  focal  point  of  the  curriculum,  scholars  became 
increasingly  aware  of  the  fact  that  the  Bible,  like  other  texts,  had 
been  corrupted  over  time  through  the  negligence  of  scribes.  In  Italy 
Lorenzo  Valla  and  in  northern  Europe  Erasmus  and  Lefevre  attempt- 
ed to  rescue  the  original  text,  but  their  textual  criticism  met  with  stiff 
resistance  from  more  traditional  elements  in  the  church.  Their  work 
was  seen  as  an  inspirational  source  of  the  reformers  and  thus,  in  the 
eyes  of  adherents  to  the  old  faith,  was  connected  with  heterodoxy. 

In  the  preface  to  the  Polyglot,  addressed  to  Pope  Leo  X,  Cisneros 


The  University  ofAlcald  63 

therefore  justified  his  enterprise  and  explained  his  motives  for  pro- 
ducing the  edition: 

There  are  many  reasons,  Holy  Father,  that  impel  us  to  print  the 
text  of  Holy  Scripture  in  the  original  languages.  These  are  the 
principal  ones.  Words  have  their  own  unique  character,  and  no 
translation  of  them,  however  complete,  can  entirely  express 
their  full  meaning  . . .  they  are  laden  with  a  variety  of  sublime 
truths  which  cannot  be  understood  from  any  source  other  than 
the  original  language.  Moreover,  wherever  there  is  diversity  in 
the  Latin  manuscripts  or  the  suspicion  of  a  corrupted  reading 
(we  know  how  frequently  this  occurs  because  of  the  ignorance 
and  negligence  of  copyists),  it  is  necessary  to  go  back  to  the 
original  source  of  Scripture,  as  St.  Jerome  and  St.  Augustine  and 
other  ecclesiastical  writers  advise  us  to  do,  to  examine  the  auth- 
enticity of  the  books  of  the  Old  Testament  in  light  of  the 
original  Hebrew  text  and  of  the  New  Testament  in  light  of  the 
Greek  copies.  And  so  that  every  student  of  Holy  Scripture 
might  have  at  hand  the  original  texts  themselves  and  be  able  to 
quench  his  thirst  at  the  very  fountainhead  of  the  water  that 
flows  unto  life  everlasting  and  not  have  to  content  himself  with 
rivulets  alone,  we  ordered  the  original  languages  of  Holy  Scrip- 
ture with  their  translations  adjoined  to  be  printed.  (Olin,  Catho- 
lic Reformation,  62-3) 

Cisneros'  dedicatory  letter  contains  a  remarkable  number  of  paral- 
lels with  Erasmus'  prolegomena  to  his  New  Testament  edition.  Eras- 
mus likewise  deplored  the  negligence  of  scribes  and  emphasized  the 
care  and  effort  involved  in  obtaining  and  collating  "old  and  very  cor- 
rect" manuscripts.  He,  too,  cited  Augustine  and  Jerome  for  the  need 
to  consult  the  original  texts,  "the  actual  sources,  rather  than  pools 
and  runnels"  to  discover  the  hidden  meaning  of  the  divine  words 
{CWE,  Epp.  384,  373).  Chronological  considerations  would  suggest 
that  Cisneros  was  inspired  by  Erasmus'  words,  but  there  is  no  need 
to  postulate  a  dependence  since  both  men  faced  the  same  potential 
criticism  and  were  bound  to  offer  similar  justifications.  Their  argu- 
ments can,  moreover,  be  traced  to  the  letters  and  prefaces  of  Jerome, 
who  had  to  defend  his  philological  work  against  much  the  same  criti- 
cism (Rummel,  Humanist-Scholastic  Debate,  100-102). 

Nebrija's  letter  of  resignation  implied  that  Cisneros'  team  kept 


64  The  University  of  Alcald 

the  language  traditions  separate.  The  Cardinal's  preface  says  nothing 
about  his  editorial  principles  but  clearly  states  that  he  expected  read- 
ers to  compare  the  translation  with  the  original.  An  inspection  of  the 
text  shows,  moreover,  that  it  was  not  consistently  based  on  a  colla- 
tion of  same-language  manuscripts.  Jerry  Bentley,  who  examined  the 
Polyglot  text  of  the  New  Testament  in  some  detail,  noted  that  the 
Latin  Vulgate  was  occasionally  emended  on  the  basis  of  the  Greek 
text.  More  typically,  however,  the  editors  chose  among  the  Greek 
variants  those  that  agreed  with  the  Latin  Vulgate.  In  one  notorious 
case,  they  supplied  the  Greek  for  1  John  5:7  (the  "Comma  Johan- 
neum"),  for  which  they  could  find  no  manuscript  evidence,  by  re- 
translating the  Latin  Vulgate.  Bentley  concluded  that  "anarchy 
reigned  over  principle  in  the  editing  of  the  Polyglot  edition"  (Bentley, 
Humanists,  107).  It  should  be  added,  however,  that  anarchy  reigned 
in  many  editions  at  a  time  when  textual  criticism  was  in  its  infancy. 

The  practice  of  inserting  a  passage  for  which  there  was  no  manu- 
script evidence,  for  example,  strikes  the  modern  scholar  as  inexcusa- 
ble. Yet  Erasmus,  the  most  admired  textual  critic  of  his  time, 
resorted  to  the  same  practice  and  nonchalantly  observed:  "Since  I 
found  at  the  end  of  this  book  [of  Revelation]  a  few  words  in  our 
Vulgate  which  were  missing  in  the  Greek  manuscripts,  I  added  them 
out  of  the  Latin"  {Novum  Instrumentum  [1516],  II,  625).  His  candid 
admission  implies  that  he  saw  nothing  wrong  with  this  practice. 
Bentley  observes  that  the  Polyglot  edition  did  not  manifest  "careful, 
professional  editorial  scholarship"  {BenxlGy,  Humanists,  110);  Erasmus 
has  likewise  been  accused  of  shoddy  editorial  practices.  Nevertheless 
modern  scholars  agree  that  the  two  editions  are  hallmarks  in  the 
history  of  biblical  scholarship  and  recognize  that  the  editors  cannot 
be  held  to  the  standards  of  modern  textual  criticism.  They  were 
hampered  by  limited  access  to  manuscripts,  by  the  novelty  of  the 
task,  which  they  learned  by  doing,  and  by  a  culture  that  regarded 
any  challenge  to  tradition  as  inherently  evil.  No  doubt,  biblical  hu- 
manists had  to  overcome  scruples,  in  themselves  and  in  their  readers, 
when  their  findings  contradicted  traditional  exegesis. 

It  is  for  this  reason  that  Cisneros'  editors  did  not  consistently 
emend  the  Vulgate  and  Erasmus  refrained  from  radical  changes  to  the 
Latin  text  in  his  first  edition  of  the  New  Testament,  commenting:  "I 
did  it  sparingly,  fearing  that  some  people  would  not  tolerate  such 
innovation"  {Novum  Testamentum  [1519],  B4  recto).  Erasmus  sought 


The  University  of  Alcald  65 

to  protect  his  reputation  by  adding  copious  annotations  explaining 
his  editorial  decisions.  They  did  not  produce  the  intended  effect, 
however.  On  the  contrary,  far  from  justifying  the  editor  in  the  eyes 
of  the  readers,  the  annotations  involved  Erasmus  in  a  series  of 
polemics.  His  work  was  investigated  by  the  Spanish  Inquisition  and 
formally  condemned  by  the  Faculty  of  Theology  at  Paris.  The  edi- 
tors of  the  Polyglot,  by  contrast,  supplied  only  brief  marginal  notes, 
providing  mostly  biblical  cross-references  and  defining  unusual 
words.  Only  a  handful  of  marginal  notes  addressed  textual  problems. 
In  light  of  Erasmus'  experience,  the  restraint  of  the  Polyglot  editors 
appears  prudent. 

From  a  commercial  point  of  view  the  Polyglot  was  not  a  success, 
but  then  Cisneros  had  not  looked  for  material  profit,  as  the  executors 
of  his  estate  explained.  The  price  was  set,  "not  counting  the  ex- 
penses, which  were  practically  endless,  but  the  benefit  derived  from 
reading  the  text"  {Historical  Catalogue,  3).  According  to  estimates 
Cisneros  had  expended  some  50,000  gold  ducats  on  printing  and 
research  costs.  Of  the  six  hundred  sets  printed,  a  considerable  num- 
ber was  lost  in  a  shipwreck;  the  remainder  were  sold  for  six  and  a 
half  ducats  each.  About  150  sets  survive  today.  The  rise  of  humanism 
had  generated  a  lively  interest  in  polyglot  editions,  but  the  Basel 
printer  Johann  Froben  had  anticipated  the  Complutensian  Polyglot 
with  the  bilingual  edition  of  the  New  Testament  prepared  and  anno- 
tated by  Erasmus.  Published  in  1516,  the  Erasmian  text  had  gained  a 
strong  foothold  in  the  market  place  long  before  the  Polyglot  reached 
the  stage  of  publication.  The  Erasmian  New  Testament  retained  its 
hold  on  the  readership.  Unlike  the  comprehensive  Complutensian 
Polyglot,  it  went  through  five  editions  between  1516  and  1535,  and 
proved  an  eminently  "saleable  commodity"  {CWE,  Ep.  1010). 


5 


Cisneros  and  the  Politics 
of  Spain,  1492-1516 


V-/isneros'  political  influence  developed  with  his  appointment  as  the 
Queen's  confessor  and  his  elevation  shortly  thereafter  to  the  arch- 
bishopric of  Toledo,  a  position  that  entailed  the  primacy  of  Spain. 
He  was  present  and  no  doubt  played  a  role  in  the  negotiations  pre- 
ceding the  marriage  alliances  between  the  Spanish  Crown  and  the 
Habsburgs  which  provided  for  the  double  union  of  Margaret  and 
Philip  the  Handsome,  the  children  of  Emperor  Maximilian,  with 
Juan  and  Juana,  the  children  of  the  Catholic  Monarchs. 

The  homeland  of  the  Habsburgs  was  the  Upper  Rhine  region  and 
Austria,  but  the  focus  of  Habsburg  politics  changed  in  1477,  when 
Maximilian  secured  the  hand  of  Mary,  the  heiress  of  Burgundy.  As 
regent  of  Burgundy  on  his  wife's  behalf,  Maximilian  held  fiefs  from 
both  the  French  Crown  and  the  German  Empire.  On  the  accidental 
death  of  his  wife,  their  son  Philip  the  Handsome  inherited  the  title 
to  Burgundy.  He  was  declared  of  age  in  1494  and  invested  as  Duke. 
Shortly  afterwards  the  marriage  contracts  linking  the  Habsburgs  with 
the  Spanish  crown  were  signed. 

In  1496  Cisneros  accompanied  the  Queen  to  Burgos  to  make 
arrangements  for  the  departure  of  Princess  Juana  for  Burgundy, 
where  her  marriage  to  Philip  was  celebrated  on  21  October.  In  1497 
he  performed  the  marriage  ceremony  uniting  the  crown  prince  Juan 
with  Margaret  of  Austria.  The  same  year  saw  the  marriage  of  another 
of  the  royal  princesses,  Isabel,  to  Manuel  I  of  Portugal.  Negotiations 
also  continued  for  the  marriage  of  Princess  Catherine  to  Arthur, 
crown  prince  of  England,  and  after  his  death,  to  his  brother  Henry 
(later  Henry  VIII). 

When  Juan,  the  only  son  and  designated  heir  of  the  Monarchs, 
died  unexpectedly  in  October  1497  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  the  scale  of 
the  funeral  was  proportionate  to  the  sense  of  loss  experienced  by  his 
parents.  The  Burgundian  historian  Philippe  de  Commines,  who  de- 


The  Politics  of  Spain  67 

voted  a  chapter  in  his  Memoirs  (8.24)  to  the  misfortunes  of  the 
Spanish  royal  family,  commented  that  he  had  never  heard  of  such 
intense  manifestations  of  public  grief.  "For  forty  days  all  commerce 
came  to  a  stop  . . .  everyone  wore  coarse  black  cloth,  and  the  nobility 
and  men  of  stature  had  their  mules  decked  out  completely  in  black 
down  to  their  knees  —  only  the  eyes  were  visible  —  and  black  ban- 
ners covered  the  doors  of  houses  in  the  cities."  National  grief  was 
also  given  expression  in  the  famous  musical  setting  of  "Triste  Espafia 
sin  Ventura"  by  Juan  del  Encina. 

The  carefully  laid  plans  for  the  Spanish  succession  were  further 
disturbed,  when  Margaret's  pregnancy  ended  in  a  stillbirth  later  that 
year.  The  succession  now  devolved  on  Isabel,  the  oldest  daughter  of 
the  Catholic  Monarchs,  but  with  her  death  the  following  year  and 
that  of  her  infant  son  in  1500,  the  right  of  succession  passed  to  Juana 
and  Philip  the  Handsome.  The  couple  had  been  residing  in  Brussels 
and  Ghent,  where  Juana  had  given  birth  to  two  daughters,  Eleanor 
and  Isabel,  and  to  a  son,  Charles.  Her  husband's  philandering  and  her 
own  violently  jealous  reactions  had  marred  the  marital  peace  during 
these  years,  however. 

The  couple  arrived  in  Spain  in  January  1502  to  formalize  their 
right  of  succession.  On  this  occasion,  too,  Cisneros  was  in  atten- 
dance, presiding  over  their  installation  in  a  solemn  ceremony  at  the 
cathedral  of  Toledo  and  remaining  with  the  royal  family  during  the 
following  five  months,  "without  however  paying  much  attention  to 
the  court  festivities",  as  Gomez  duly  notes  (Retana,  Cisneros,  114). 
The  pageant  with  which  the  couple  was  received  is  described  in  detail 
in  a  panegyric  addressed  to  the  Duke  by  one  of  his  Burgundian  sub- 
jects, the  humanist  Desiderius  Erasmus:  "In  the  cathedral  of  Toledo, 
which  is  dedicated  to  the  Virgin,  before  a  congregation  formed  of  the 
flower  of  the  Spanish  nobility,  witnessed  by  every  high  dignitary  of 
the  ecclesiastical  order,  by  the  grace  of  God,  in  the  presence  of  the 
king  and  queen  surrounded  by  a  vast  crowd  of  civil  officials  and 
magistrates,  you  were  installed  and  crowned  with  solemn  ceremony 
as  ruler  of  Castile;  and  allegiance  was  sworn  to  you  with  wonderful 
unanimity  and  an  enthusiasm  never  known  before  . . .  Thus  you 
filled  Spain  to  overflowing  with  an  accumulation  of  joy"  {CWE  27, 
pp.  24-5). 

This  was  the  official  version;  in  reality  Philip  and  his  Flemish 
advisors  were  highly  unpopular.  He  spoke  no  Spanish  and  had  no 


68  The  Politics  of  Spain 

understanding  of  Spanish  tradition,  giving  offense  to  many  with  his 
cavalier  behaviour.  It  was,  moreover,  interpreted  as  a  lack  of  commit- 
ment that  he  could  not  be  persuaded  to  remain  in  Spain,  either  to 
accommodate  his  pregnant  wife  whose  condition  did  not  allow  her 
to  return  to  Flanders,  or  to  become  better  acquainted  with  the  cus- 
toms of  the  people  he  was  to  rule.  There  was  also  unease  about 
Philip's  relations  with  France.  King  Louis  XII  had  given  him  a 
magnificent  reception  on  his  journey  through  France,  which  included 
a  ceremonial  session  with  the  Paris  Parlement,  a  gesture  welcomed 
by  the  francophile  Flemish  party  accompanying  the  Duke.  Such 
demonstrations  of  friendship  flew  in  the  face  of  Spanish  sentiments. 
In  a  candid  letter  to  his  ambassador  in  London  Ferdinand  gave  vent 
to  his  anger  about  Philip's  attitude.  "I  spoke  at  length  with  [Philip], 
advising  him  not  to  leave  the  country.  There  were  many  reasons: 
first,  in  case  of  my  wife's,  the  Queen's,  death,  my  daughter,  the 
princess,  and  he  must  immediately  take  peaceful  possession  of  these 
realms;  secondly  ...  in  spite  of  the  advice  and  counter  to  the  wishes 
expressed  by  myself  and  my  wife  the  Queen  he  departed,  travelling 
right  through  the  territory  of  the  French  King  —  his  and  my  enemy 
—  putting  himself  into  his  hands."  Subsequently  Philip  joined  in  an 
alliance  with  France,  which  was  clearly  not  in  the  interest  of  Spain: 
"He  made  the  French  allies  his  allies  and  the  French  enemies  his 
enemies,  without  including  or  excepting  us  and  our  realm,  thus  put- 
ting at  risk  my  rights  in  Naples  and  favouring  those  of  the  French 
king  in  this  treaty  of  friendship"  (Diaz-Plaja,  Historia  de  Espana,  50). 
Similarly  the  English  ambassadors  in  Spain  reported  in  1506  that  "the 
people  were  sorry  that  [Philip]  was  so  much  ruled  by  the  Council  of 
France"  (Bergenroth,  Letters  and  Papers,  I  #437). 

It  was  on  less  than  cordial  terms,  then,  that  Philip  departed  for 
Flanders  at  the  end  of  February  1503.  His  wife  Juana  remained  in 
Toledo,  where  she  gave  birth  one  month  later  to  a  son,  Ferdinand. 
Cisneros  baptized  the  child  and,  taking  advantage  of  the  fact  that  the 
prince  was  born  in  his  diocese,  obtained  from  the  Queen  a  tax 
exemption  for  Toledo  (Gomez,  De  rebus  gestis,  135). 

The  Death  of  Queen  Isabel  (1504) 

In  the  following  year  Queen  Isabel  died  at  the  age  of  fifty-three. 
Although  Cisneros  was  not  present  at  her  death  in  November  1504, 
he  was  one  of  the  executors  of  the  will,  which  made  Juana  Queen  of 


The  Politics  of  Spain  69 

Castile  and  Leon.  Cisneros'  biographer,  Gomez  de  Castro,  notes  that 
Juana's  husband  was  all  but  excluded  from  power,  "whether  the 
Queen  [Isabel]  harboured  hostile  feelings  on  account  of  his  unworthy 
treatment  of  her  daughter  or  because  she  really  thought  that  he  was 
ill  prepared  to  govern  Spain"  (Gomez,  De  rebus  gestis,  153).  In  her 
will  Isabel  merely  noted  that  obedience  was  owed  to  Philip  by 
Juana's  subjects  "as  her  husband"  (Diaz-Plaja,  Historia  de  Espana, 
40).  However,  she  also  acknowledged  the  need  for  contingency  plans, 
taking  into  consideration  Juana's  mental  imbalance.  In  case  she 
proved  incapable  of  exercising  government,  the  will  provided  that 
Ferdinand  was  to  assume  the  regency  until  his  oldest  grandson  (Char- 
les, then  four  years  old)  had  reached  the  age  of  twenty.  The  Queen 
carefully  noted  that  she  had  taken  the  advice  of  the  cortes  as  well  as 
of  "some  prelates  and  grandees  of  my  kingdom"  and  that  "all  had 
been  in  agreement"  on  this  point  (ibid.).  The  provisions  of  Isabel's 
will  were  promulgated  at  the  cortes  of  Toro  in  March  1505  and 
confirmed  at  Salamanca  in  November  of  that  year.  Philip,  however, 
did  not  accept  the  passive  role  envisaged  for  him,  and  the  interpre- 
tation of  the  will  became  the  subject  of  prolonged  and  tenacious 
negotiations  with  his  father-in-law. 

Philip's  bid  for  power  was  supported  by  Castilian  nobles  who 
were  willing  to  intrigue  on  his  behalf  against  the  "old  Catalan",  as 
the  unpopular  Ferdinand  was  dubbed.  In  the  words  of  Pietro  Martire 
"the  nobles  grunt  and  sharpen  their  teeth  like  wild  boars  with  the 
desire  and  hope  of  a  great  change"  (Ep.  277).  Similarly,  the  English 
ambassadors  in  Spain  reported  to  their  king,  Henry  VII,  that  factions 
existed  and  "there  is  fear  of  troubles  ensuing".  At  the  same  time  they 
noted  that  Ferdinand's  position  in  Aragon  was  secure  and  that  he 
was  de  facto  in  control  of  Castile:  "All  the  nobles  and  commons  [in 
Aragon]  are  very  obedient,  loving  him  for  the  good  justice  he  minis- 
ters to  them  . . .  Immediately  on  his  Queen's  decease  he  had  pro- 
claimed himself  Governor  and  Administrator  of  Castile  on  behalf  of 
his  daughter,  . . .  and  received  all  the  revenues  for  his  own  use" 
(Bergenroth,  Letters  and  Papers^  I  #437,  July  1505).  Ferdinand  had, 
moreover,  scored  a  diplomatic  victory  by  concluding  peace  with 
France  (Blois,  October  1505)  and  marrying  Germaine  de  Foix,  niece 
of  the  French  King  Louis  XII  (cf.  Diaz-Plaja,  Historia  de  Espana^  50- 
1).  The  marriage  contract  provided  that  the  crown  of  Aragon  would 
pass  to  the  heirs  of  Germaine  and  Ferdinand,  and  that  parts  of 


70  The  Politics  of  Spain 

Naples  should  be  handed  over  to  Germaine  and  were  to  revert  to 
France  if  she  died  childless.  Ferdinand  explained  the  diplomatic  im- 
port of  his  actions:  "The  Archduke,  my  son,  . . .  has  made  demon- 
strations of  desiring  to  come  to  Spain  with  an  army  and  a  fleet.  I, 
therefore,  seeing  that  he  had  made  a  league  with  the  King  of  France 
so  greatly  to  my  prejudice,  and  in  order  that  no  inconvenience  might 
ensue  to  me  from  the  said  league,  also  that  I  might  the  better  provide 
for  the  preservation  of  these  kingdoms,  and  of  my  honour  and  my 
rights,  have  agreed  to  a  treaty  of  peace  and  amity  and  brotherhood 
with  the  King  of  France  for  the  preservation  of  our  realms  ...  I  have 
now  sent  to  beg  and  request  [Philip]  to  study  and  determine  who  is 
entitled  to  rule  these  kingdoms,  in  order  that  peace  may  not  be  dis- 
turbed. For  though  the  government  of  them  belongs  to  me,  and  they 
have  sworn  fealty  and  obedience  to  me,  and  are  at  peace,  yet  he  pre- 
tends that  the  said  government  belongs  to  him"  (Bergenroth,  Letters 
and  Papers,  I  #450,  December  1505). 

A  compromise  was  eventually  reached  and  a  treaty  signed  at  Sala- 
manca (26  December  1505),  which  provided  for  a  tripartite  govern- 
ment of  Castile,  dividing  authority  between  Juana,  Philip,  and  Ferdi- 
nand. Documents  were  to  be  signed  "Don  Fernando,  Don  Felipe, 
Dona  Juana,  by  the  grace  of  God  Kings  and  princes  of  Castile,  Leon, 
Aragon,  the  two  Sicilies,  Jerusalem,  Granada,  etc.,  Archdukes  of 
Austria,  Dukes  of  Burgundy".  The  signatories  were  to  be  referred  to 
as  "Their  Highnesses,"  a  title  until  then  reserved  for  Queen  Juana 
(Diaz-Plaja,  Historia  de  Espana,  52-3). 

A  second  round  of  negotiations  took  place  in  the  spring  of  1506, 
however,  after  Philip's  arrival  in  Spain  with  an  army  of  three  thous- 
and Flemish  and  German  soldiers.  During  these  negotiations,  Cisne- 
ros  acted  as  Ferdinand's  liaison.  He  had  advised  Ferdinand  to  rely  on 
military  force  in  turn  (Garcia  Oro,  Cisneros,  150),  but  the  King's 
weak  position  in  Castile  obliged  him  to  negotiate.  On  2  June  Ferdi- 
nand sent  Cisneros  to  a  meeting  with  Philip,  giving  the  Archbishop 
plenary  powers  to  act  on  his  behalf  and,  as  the  document  stated,  "to 
sign  in  my  name  and  in  my  absence  any  agreement  with  the  Most 
Serene  King  Philip,  my  very  dear  and  dearly  beloved  son,  in  all  mat- 
ters necessary  for  the  true  and  perpetual  union  and  concord  between 
him  and  myself."  He  declared  his  desire  to  remove  any  reason  for 
distrust,  "for  they  say,  among  other  things,  that  the  said  Most  Serene 
King,  my  son,  fears  that  I  shall  conspire  against  him  with  the  Most 


The  Politics  of  Spain  71 

Serene  Queen,  my  daughter,  his  wife".  He  protested  that  he  had  "no 
desire  to  act  against  him  or  to  his  prejudice,  but  rather  to  collaborate 
with  them  [Philip  and  Juana]  in  love  and  peace  and  agreement" 
(Diaz-Plaja,  Historia  de  Espana,  55-6). 

There  was,  however,  little  room  for  maneuvering  since  Philip  en- 
joyed the  support  of  a  great  part  of  the  Castilian  nobility.  Ferdinand 
was  therefore  obliged  on  28  June  1506  to  sign  the  agreement  of 
Villafafila,  handing  over  the  government  of  Castile  to  his  "beloved 
children"  and  promising  to  retire  to  Aragon.  In  the  agreement  he 
emphasized  that  he  was  relinquishing  his  power  voluntarily  to  avoid 
war  and  dissension,  because  he  "wished  to  put  peace  and  the  com- 
mon weal  of  the  kingdom  before  his  private  interest"  (ibid.,  57).  The 
document  also  contained  a  mutual  defense  pact  between  Philip  and 
Ferdinand.  According  to  Cisneros'  biographer  Gomez  de  Castro,  the 
archbishop  was  apologetic  about  his  inability  to  bring  about  a  set- 
tlement more  favourable  to  Ferdinand.  In  a  letter  to  the  regent,  he 
said  "that  although  the  agreement  was  not  to  be  despised,  it  did  not 
satisfy  him,  but  since  he  could  not  obtain  more,  he  accepted  the 
conditions  which  weren't  all  that  bad"  (Gomez,  De  rebus  gestis,  170). 
Ferdinand  himself  protested  that  the  treaty  was  prejudicial  to  him, 
but  acknowledged  that  he  was  forced  to  accept  the  conditions  be- 
cause Philip  had  "assembled  the  grandees  [of  Castile]  and  united  a 
powerful  and  strong  army,  so  that  my  royal  person  is  in  notorious 
and  manifest  danger  . . .  thus  from  fear  and  apprehension  of  what  has 
been  stated  and, . . .  since  the  said  King,  my  son-in-law,  is  determined 
entirely  to  usurp,  as  in  fact  he  does,  the  administration  of  these  king- 
doms, despoiling  me  of  the  administration  which  on  many  accounts 
belongs  to  me  by  right  ...  I  am  obliged  to  sign"  (Bergenroth,  Letters 
and  Papers,  II,  1509-1525,  #12,  27  June  1506). 

Letters  to  his  ambassadors  in  England  and  Venice  project  the 
image  Ferdinand  wanted  to  present  to  the  world:  the  unselfish  and 
loving  father,  who  was  doing  everything  to  foster  peace  and  whose 
intentions  were  misinterpreted  or  misrepresented  by  a  grasping  son- 
in-law.  To  the  English  court  he  wrote:  "Having  found  that  the  peace 
and  tranquillity  of  these  kingdoms  could  not  otherwise  be  suffi- 
ciently provided  for,  I  have  entered  into  a  treaty  with  the  Archduke 
[Philip].  For  I  always  desire  the  welfare  of  my  children  on  account  of 
the  love  I  bear  them"  (Bergenroth,  Letters  and  Papers,  I,  #471,  sum- 
mer 1506).  To  his  ambassador  in  Venice  he  wrote  in  a  similar  vein. 


72  The  Politics  of  Spain 

He  had  always  cherished  fatherly  feelings  toward  Philip,  but  "ene- 
mies whispered  into  Juana's  ears  that  he  intended  to  retain  for  him- 
self the  royal  prerogatives  of  the  crown  of  Castile."  He  noted  that  he 
was  in  fact  "entitled  to  do  so  by  the  will  of  the  late  Queen,  but 
never  had  the  desire  to  make  use  of  that  right  during  the  lifetime  of 
Philip  and  Juana."  He  complained,  moreover,  that  Philip  had  acted 
like  an  enemy.  On  his  arrival  in  Spain,  "instead  of  hastening  to  see 
their  father,  they  sent  messengers  to  him  and  asked  him  to  appoint 
a  formal  meeting  . . .  Philip  even  thought  it  proper  to  come  to  the 
meeting  with  an  armed  guard"  (Bergenroth,  Letters  and  Papers,  I, 
#470,  1  July  1506).  English  documents  meanwhile  tell  a  different 
story,  showing  Ferdinand  intriguing  against  Philip  and  encouraging 
French  support  for  the  rebellious  Duke  of  Guelders  in  the  hope  that 
his  operations  in  Burgundy  would  oblige  Philip  to  leave  Spain  and 
return  home  (ibid.,  #477,  July  1506). 

In  the  event,  Ferdinand  did  not  retire  to  Aragon,  as  he  had 
announced,  but  instead  departed  for  Naples,  to  secure  his  position 
there.  The  kingdom  had  been  conquered  in  1443  by  Ferdinand's 
uncle,  Alfonso  I,  who  became  joint  ruler  of  Naples  and  Sicily.  After 
his  death  in  1458,  Sicily  passed  into  the  hands  of  Ferdinand's  father 
and  subsequently  to  himself.  Naples,  which  was  claimed  by  France, 
was  retained,  after  a  long  struggle,  by  Ferrante,  Alfonso's  illegitimate 
son  and  Ferdinand's  brother-in-law.  He  repeatedly  received  military 
aid  from  Ferdinand,  who  maintained  the  alliance  in  his  own  interest, 
for  the  protection  of  Sicily.  After  Ferrante's  death,  the  French  king 
Charles  Vm  revived  claims  to  the  kingdom.  He  invaded  Italy  in  1494 
and  briefly  occupied  Naples,  which  was,  however,  recovered  by  Ferran- 
tino,  Ferrante's  grandson,  with  the  help  of  the  Spanish  Gran  Capitan 
Gonzalo  de  Cordoba.  Ferrantino  enjoyed  his  victory  only  briefly,  dy- 
ing unexpectedly  in  1496  and  leaving  the  kingdom  in  the  hands  of  his 
uncle  Frederick.  In  these  circumstances  both  France  and  Spain  pressed 
their  respective  claims  and  found  it  convenient  to  unite  their  forces. 
They  jointly  invaded  Naples  and  partitioned  it  in  1501.  Very  soon, 
however,  a  dispute  arose  between  Ferdinand  and  Charles'  successor, 
Louis  XII.  Spanish  troops  drove  out  the  French  and  made  Ferdinand 
the  sole  ruler  of  Naples  in  1504.  Subsequently  it  was  governed  by 
viceroys  appointed  by  the  Spanish  Crown.  The  terms  of  Ferdinand's 
marriage  contract  with  Germaine  de  Foix,  which  allowed  for  a  hypo- 
thetical reversal  of  Naples  to  France,  represented  a  rapprochement. 


The  Politics  of  Spain  73 

On  arrival  in  Naples  in  1506,  Ferdinand's  first  act  was  to  relieve 
the  viceroy,  Gonzalo  de  Cordoba,  whose  loyalty  he  suspected,  and 
take  over  the  reins  of  government  himself.  Fortune  then  took  a  rapid 
turn  in  his  favour:  Philip  fell  ill  and  died  in  September  1506,  leaving 
a  power  vacuum. 

Cisneros'  First  Regency  (1506/7) 

Already  during  the  last  days  of  Philip's  illness,  Cisneros'  house 
became  a  meeting  place  for  power  brokers.  After  Philip's  death  a  has- 
tily formed  interim  council,  presided  over  by  Cisneros,  proposed 
recalling  Ferdinand  but  also  expressed  fear  of  his  resentment.  Accord- 
ing to  Gomez,  Pimentel,  Senor  de  Benavente,  voiced  his  concern: 
"Are  you  not  aware  that,  remembering  the  recent  confrontation,  he 
will  treat  all  of  us  with  insolence?  And  being  a  master  of  dissimulat- 
ing his  innermost  feelings,  he  will  be  full  of  benevolence  on  the 
outside  and  smile  sweetly  at  first  and  will  punish  us  severely  later?" 
(Gomez,  De  rebus  gestis,  185)  The  chronicler  Pero  Mexia  reports  that 
among  the  alternatives  discussed  was  the  suggestion  that  "the 
kingdom  be  governed  by  the  council  in  the  name  of  Juana"  (Mexia, 
Cronica,  41).  Others  advanced  the  idea  that  the  Emperor  Maximilian 
be  approached  and  made  regent  on  behalf  of  his  grandson  Charles. 
Cisneros,  however,  spoke  against  calling  in  a  stranger  and  reminded 
them  that  Ferdinand  was  an  experienced  and  competent  ruler. 

The  hectic  nature  of  the  negotiations  in  the  days  following 
Philip's  death  is  illustrated  by  an  anecdote  related  by  Cisneros'  bio- 
grapher, Juan  Vallejo.  After  an  interminable  meeting,  the  archbishop 
ordered  dinner  to  be  served,  but  was  reminded  by  his  valet  that  it 
was  now  past  midnight  and  by  eating  at  this  time  he  would  be  in 
technical  violation  of  the  church  law  requiring  abstinence  from  food 
before  morning  mass.  According  to  Vallejo,  the  archbishop  demon- 
strated his  quick  mind  and  diplomatic  skills  by  insisting:  "Have 
dinner  served.  It  cannot  possibly  be  more  than  eleven  o'clock."  No 
one  contradicted  the  archbishop. 

Cisneros'  proposal  to  recall  Ferdinand  was  accepted  by  the  coun- 
cil in  the  end.  He  was  formally  appointed  guardian  of  the  Queen  and 
representative  of  crown  prince  Charles'  interests  until  Ferdinand's 
return.  The  Queen  had  formally  been  asked  her  opinion,  but  after 
Philip's  death  she  had  abandoned  herself  to  grief  and  was  unwilling 
or  unable  to  make  political  decisions.  The  disconcerting  behaviour  of 


74  The  Politics  of  Spain 

the  widow  is  reported  in  some  detail  by  Pietro  Martire.  The  Queen, 
seeking  solace  in  a  convent  at  Tordesillas,  wished  to  take  her  hus- 
band's corpse  with  her. 

The  Archbishop  of  Burgos  met  with  her  and  explained  to  the 
Queen  that  this  was  forbidden  . . .  She  had  a  fit  of  anger  and 
obstinately  persisted  in  her  wish.  She  ordered  her  servants  to 
open  the  grave  and  take  out  the  coffin.  None  of  the  nobles  or 
prelates  could  make  her  desist  from  her  purpose.  All  were  of 
the  opinion  that  one  must  not  put  pressure  on  her  for  fear  that 
another  fit  of  anger  might  cause  her  to  abort  the  fetus  she  was 
carrying  in  her  uterus.  Thus  they  disinterred  the  corpse  of  her 
husband  on  December  20.  We  saw  it  placed  into  a  container  of 
lead,  covered  with  another  of  wood,  in  the  presence  of  all  the 
ambassadors.  . . .  We  made  the  journey  with  the  corpse  being 
transported  in  a  carriage  and  four,  escorting  the  coffin,  covered 
with  a  royal  cloth  of  silk  and  gold.  We  stopped  in  Torquemada 
. . .  armed  soldiers  guarded  the  corpse  in  the  parish  church,  as  if 
enemies  were  on  the  point  of  assaulting  the  walls.  Women  were 
strictly  forbidden  to  enter.  She  was  plagued  by  the  same  jeal- 
ousy as  during  her  husband's  lifetime. 

The  following  day  the  company  proceeded  toward  the  village  of 
Hornillos.  On  the  way  they  encountered  a  convent. 

Thinking  that  it  was  the  house  of  friars,  the  Queen  ordered  sud- 
denly to  halt  the  cortege  and  lower  the  coffin  to  the  ground  in 
open  country.  But  when  she  realized  that  it  was  a  women's  con- 
vent, she  immediately  gave  orders  to  transport  the  coffin  else- 
where. On  the  open  road,  at  night,  she  commanded  that  the 
bearers  take  the  corpse  out  of  the  coffin  by  the  uncertain  light 
of  torches,  which  could  barely  be  kept  ablaze  because  of  a 
strong  wind.  Some  carpenters,  fetched  for  this  purpose,  opened 
the  wooden  and  lead  containers.  After  contemplating  the  corpse 
of  her  husband  and  calling  on  the  nobles  as  witnesses,  she  or- 
dered them  to  close  it  anew  and  transport  it  to  Hornillos  on 
their  shoulders,  (quoted  Diaz  Plaja,  Historia  de  Espana,  60) 

The  monastery  at  Tordesillas  became  the  final  resting  place  for 
the  corpse,  and  Juana  remained  there  in  a  state  of  deep  melancholy 
until  her  own  death  in  1555. 


The  Politics  of  Spain  75 

The  bizarre  behaviour  of  the  disturbed  Queen  on  this  and  other 
occasions  soon  made  clear  that  Ferdinand's  plans  for  her  future, 
which  included  remarriage,  were  unrealistic.  As  soon  as  she  was 
widowed,  the  English  king,  Henry  VII,  showed  interest  in  a  dynastic 
union.  According  to  a  letter  from  Ferdinand  to  his  councillor  and 
secretary,  Miguel  Perez  Almazan,  the  English  did  not  mind  her  de- 
rangement "as  long  as  it  did  not  prevent  her  from  bearing  children" 
(Bergenroth,  Letters  and  Papers,  Vol.  1,  #511,  April  1507).  Ferdinand 
warned  Henry,  however,  that  the  subject  must  be  broached  to  her  by 
none  but  himself.  Only  he  knew  how  to  handle  her.  At  one  point 
Henry  suggested  to  use  the  services  of  Cisneros  and  asked  his 
daugher-in-law,  Catherine,  to  write  a  letter  to  this  effect.  She  had  a 
direct  interest  in  the  affair,  since  her  marriage  to  the  English  crown 
prince  was  held  up  by  Ferdinand's  reluctance  to  pay  the  remainder 
of  her  dowry.  If  the  marriage  between  Juana  and  the  king  could  be 
brought  about,  he  was  willing  to  make  concessions  regarding  her 
dowry.  Catherine,  however,  was  uncertain  about  taking  the  initiative 
in  such  a  delicate  matter  and  asked  her  father  for  further  directions 
(ibid.,  #541,  7  Sept  1507).  Henry  also  held  out  hopes  of  financing  an 
expedition  against  Africa  jointly  with  Ferdinand  and  the  King  of  Por- 
tugal, once  the  marriage  to  Juana  was  concluded  (ibid.,  #552,  October 
1507).  On  his  return  to  Spain,  Ferdinand  did  in  fact  broach  the  sub- 
ject to  Juana.  He  reported  to  his  ambassador  at  the  English  court  that 
her  mental  state  was  still  precarious,  that  she  assured  him  of  her  filial 
devotion  but  asked  him  not  to  force  her  into  a  new  marriage.  He  de- 
sisted from  importuning  her  further  because  he  was  convinced  his 
efforts  would  be  in  vain.  It  is  unclear  to  what  extent,  if  any,  Cisneros 
was  personally  involved  in  attempts  to  obtain  the  Queen's  agree- 
ment. Shortly  afterwards  the  English  king  refocused  his  marriage 
plans  on  Juan's  widow,  Margaret,  with  a  similar  lack  of  success. 

To  return  to  the  year  1506:  the  unpredictability  of  the  Queen  and 
her  unwillingness  to  involve  herself  in  matters  of  government  created 
considerable  difficulties  for  Cisneros.  His  executive  power  rested  on 
uncertain  legal  grounds,  and  insurrection  was  a  distinct  danger.  An 
accord  signed  on  October  1  by  the  archbishop  and  council  members 
reflects  their  fear  of  civil  war.  They  agreed  to  refrain  from  the  fol- 
lowing actions:  interference  with  the  established  norms  of  adminis- 
tration; the  recruiting  of  military  forces;  efforts  to  gain  power  over 
the  persons  of  Juana  or  her  son  Ferdinand.  They  furthermore  agreed 


76  The  Politics  of  Spain 

to  abide  by  majority  decisions  made  by  the  council.  Cisneros  had 
been  delegated  to  write  to  Ferdinand  asking  him  to  return  and  once 
more  take  over  the  regency  of  the  country  until  Charles,  the  heir  to 
the  throne,  would  come  of  age.  According  to  Vallejo,  he  asked  Ferdi- 
nand "not  to  think  of  the  past  and  of  the  passions  of  the  nobility, 
but  putting  all  aside,  to  come  as  quickly  as  possible  and  take  over  the 
government  like  a  true  Lord  and  Father  . . .  for  there  was  no  other, 
besides  God,  to  remedy  this  great  loss  and  misfortune"  (resume  of 
letter  in  Gomez,  De  rehus  gestis,  188-9).  It  appears  that  Cisneros  had 
hoped  to  obtain  plenipotentiary  powers  from  Juana  for  himself.  A 
document  to  this  effect  was  drawn  up  (Garcia  Oro,  Cisneros,  160,  n. 
16),  but  remained  unsigned. 

While  Ferdinand  attended  to  his  affairs  in  Naples,  Spain  sank  into 
civil  war  and  was  convulsed  by  rebellion.  The  Duke  of  Medina  Sido- 
nia  attempted  to  regain  Gibraltar,  which  had  been  taken  from  him 
by  the  Crown  in  1502;  the  Count  of  Lemos,  similarly  deprived, 
briefly  retook  Ponferrada  in  Galicia;  feuds  broke  out  in  Segovia,  To- 
ledo, and  Madrid.  In  Granada  the  soldiers  mutinied,  and  in  Cordoba 
the  prisoners  of  the  Inquisition  were  released.  An  outbreak  of  the 
plague  added  to  the  chaos.  Pietro  Martire  predicted  that  "everything 
will  collapse"  (Ep.  354). 

After  Ferdinand's  return  to  Spain  in  August  1507,  order  was  re- 
stored, as  he  reported  with  great  satisfaction  to  his  daughter  Cather- 
ine: "They  told  me  . . .  that  my  arrival  was  necessary  for  the  welfare 
and  restoration  of  the  Most  Serene  Queen  my  dearly  beloved  daugh- 
ter and  your  dear  sister,  and  for  the  good  of  this  realm,  which,  before 
my  arrival,  was  without  order  and  in  great  upheaval  and  tumult" 
(Diaz-Plaja,  Historia  de  Espana,  62).  The  cortes  officially  delegated 
authority  to  Ferdinand.  He  in  turn  brought  with  him  from  Italy  pa- 
pal briefs  making  Cisneros  a  cardinal  and  naming  him  Inquisitor 
General  of  Spain. 

Spain  under  Ferdinand,  1507-1516 

The  following  years  saw  the  expedition  to  Oran,  which  has  al- 
ready been  discussed  in  the  context  of  Cisneros'  missionary  efforts. 
The  Cardinal  retained  his  position  of  authority  at  court  and  re- 
peatedly acted  as  Ferdinand's  representative  during  periods  of  ab- 
sence: in  1510,  when  Ferdinand  attended  the  cortes  of  Aragon,  he  left 
Cisneros  in  charge  of  his  daughter  and  grandson  Ferdinand;  in  1511 


The  Politics  of  Spain  77 

and  1512  he  called  for  his  presence  to  discuss  diplomatic  negotiations 
and  military  preparations  in  connection  with  the  Holy  League  con- 
cluded between  Spain,  England,  the  Empire,  and  the  Pope  against 
France.  The  year  1512  also  saw  the  invasion  and  annexation  of  Navarre. 

The  Conquest  of  Navarre 

Navarre,  wedged  between  France  and  Aragon,  had  once  been  the 
possession  of  Ferdinand's  father,  John  II  of  Aragon,  through  his 
marriage  with  Blanche,  Queen  of  Navarre.  On  his  death  it  passed 
through  his  daughter  first  to  the  family  of  Foix  and,  when  that  line 
had  no  male  issue,  to  the  family  of  Albret.  However,  in  a  series  of 
treaties  between  1476  and  1500  Navarre  became  effectively  a  Spanish 
protectorate  and  thus  was  destined  to  be  annexed.  The  final  steps  in 
that  direction  were  taken  in  July  1512,  when  Ferdinand  used  the 
rivalry  between  the  Foix  and  Albret  families  to  put  in  a  claim  on 
behalf  of  his  wife,  Germaine  de  Foix.  Alleging  that  there  existed  a 
secret  French  plan  to  invade  Aragon  through  Navarre,  he  ventured 
a  pre-emptive  strike  in  July  1512.  He  was  aided  by  both  the  English 
king  and  the  pope.  Henry  VII  was  persuaded  to  send  an  army  to 
Guienne  to  recover  ancient  English  possessions,  thus  preventing 
France  from  coming  to  the  aid  of  Navarre.  Pope  Julius  II,  allied  with 
Ferdinand  in  the  Holy  League,  excommunicated  the  Navarrese  King, 
Jean  d'Albret,  because  he  had  supported  the  schismatic  Council  of 
Pisa.  Within  a  few  months  Navarre  was  conquered  by  Spanish  troops 
under  the  command  of  the  Duke  of  Alba  and  annexed  to  Aragon. 
This  arrangement  was  changed  in  1515,  when  Navarre  was  incorpo- 
rated in  Castile,  while  retaining  a  certain  amount  of  autonomy  in  its 
administration  and  coinage. 

According  to  Gomez,  Cisneros'  presence  at  the  deliberations  lead- 
ing up  to  the  conquest  lent  legitimacy  to  the  proceedings:  "In  August 
he  once  again  was  at  the  side  of  the  king,  who  was  in  Logroiio, 
occupied  with  the  problems  of  Navarre.  His  interest  in  what  is  good 
and  just  was  always  so  strong,  his  consideration  for  religion  so  great, 
that  by  the  mere  presence  of  such  a  man  the  war  could  seem  just" 
[De  rebus  gestis,  354).  Cisneros'  exact  role  or  involvement  in  Ferdi- 
nand's plans  are,  however,  difficult  to  assess. 

The  military  and  diplomatic  success  in  Navarre  did  not  suffice  to 
improve  Ferdinand's  relations  with  the  Castilian  nobility.  They  con- 
tinued to  intrigue  against  him.  The  malcontents  found  receptive  ears 


78  The  Politics  of  Spain 

at  the  Burgundian  court.  Ferdinand's  position  in  Castile  was  there- 
fore still  precarious  when  he  died  in  January  1516.  For  some  time  he 
had  wrestled  with  the  question  of  succession.  Personally  he  inclined 
toward  his  younger  grandson  and  namesake  Ferdinand,  with  whom 
he  had  a  closer  relationship  than  with  Charles  who  was  brought  up 
in  Burgundy.  In  the  end,  however,  he  made  Charles  the  heir.  Gomez 
second-guessed  his  motives:  "He  was  easily  persuaded  not  to  put 
Ferdinand  in  charge  of  the  kingdom  because  he  was  convinced  that 
Charles,  educated  in  the  Belgian  tradition,  would  never  come  to 
Spain"  (De  rebus  gestis,  370), 


6 


The  Second  Regency, 
1316-1517 


1  he  immediate  problem  confronting  the  advisors  assembled  at 
Ferdinand's  deathbed  was  the  appointment  of  a  regent.  Ferdinand's 
natural  son,  Alonso,  Archbishop  of  Zaragoza,  was  to  assume  that 
function  in  Aragon.  With  regard  to  Castile,  however,  "the  choice 
was  difficult  and  critical,"  Gomez  writes. 

It  was  not  recommendable  to  name  one  of  the  nobles  on  ac- 
count of  their  old  established  and  deep  rivalries,  nor  someone  of 
modest  situation  and  fortune,  for  it  was  a  characteristic  of  the 
Spaniards  not  to  accept  as  ruler  anyone  who  was  not  a  grandee. 
It  was  difficult,  moreover,  for  a  man  accustomed  to  deal  with 
small  matters  to  speedily  grow  into  his  new  role  and  be  equal  to 
such  an  important  task.  . . .  [When  Cisneros'  name  was  put 
forward],  the  King  turned  his  head  in  a  manner  that  indicated 
his  misgivings  and  gave  them  to  understand  that  the  proposal 
did  not  please  him.  And  his  words  confirmed  his  thoughts.  "Do 
you  not  know  Cisneros'  character?"  [he  asked].  "He  is  not 
equal  to  dealing  with  men  of  such  diverse  conditions,"  But 
when  he  noticed  that  all  remained  silent  at  his  question,  he 
changed,  it  seems,  as  if  by  divine  inspiration,  and  said:  "If  I 
could  design  for  myself  a  man  equal  to  the  task,  I  would  prefer 
Cisneros  to  be  more  manageable  and  reasonable.  Customs  have 
changed  for  the  worse;  to  demand  that  men  conform  with  the 
old  rigorous  standards  of  honour,  which  Cisneros  himself  up- 
holds, will  cause  great  problems  in  the  realm.  On  the  other 
hand  I  am  inclined  to  accept  your  proposal  because  I  know  his 
integrity,  his  spirit,  and  his  mind  which  is  always  desirous  of 
that  which  is  right  and  just;  I  also  know  that  he  is  not  related  to 
any  nobleman  and  will  not  be  constrained  by  private  causes  and 
friendships.  Moreover,  the  favours  granted  him  by  Isabel  and 
myself  have  put  him  under  an  obligation  and  made  him  our 


80  The  Second  Regency 

partisan.  Or,  to  put  it  another  way,  he  is  much  obliged  to  us,  of 
which  he  has  given  clear  proof  in  many  instances."  Those  pres- 
ent applauded  the  king's  words  and  thanked  him  for  choosing 
Cisneros.  (Gomez,  De  rebus  gestis,  371-2) 

Ferdinand's  will  accordingly  named  as  his  successor  Charles,  who 
was  "to  govern  and  administrate  the  realm  on  behalf  of  the  Most 
Serene  Queen,  the  Lady  Juana,  his  mother  and  our  most  dear  and 
beloved  daughter."  Cisneros  was  appointed  regent  of  Castile  in  the 
absence  of  Charles,  so  "that  the  said  Cardinal  might  do  what  we 
would  do  or  have  the  authority  or  obligation  to  do,  until  Charles 
decides  on  a  course  of  action,  . , .  trusting  in  his  conscience,  religion, 
rectitude  and  good  will"  (will,  quoted  Retana,  Cisneros,  2:20-1). 
Ferdinand  died  on  23  January  1516  in  Madrigalejo  near  Guadalupe, 
at  an  inn  where  he  had  taken  lodging.  When  the  Royal  Council 
communicated  the  provisions  of  the  will  to  Charles'  representative, 
Adrian  of  Utrecht,  the  clause  "until  Prince  Charles  decides  on  a 
course  of  action"  was  suppressed.  The  cardinal's  regency  was  to  re- 
main in  place  until  Charles  could  come  to  Spain  in  person. 

Charles  had  grown  up  at  the  court  of  his  aunt  Margaret,  Regent 
of  the  Netherlands.  When  his  parents,  Philip  and  Juana,  departed  for 
Spain  in  1506,  to  claim  Juana's  inheritance,  they  left  the  six-year  old 
Charles  and  his  sisters  Eleanor,  Mary,  and  Isabel  in  the  care  of  Phil- 
ip's sister,  Margaret.  She  conducted  affairs  from  her  castle  in  Meche- 
len  near  Brussels,  where  the  royal  offspring  received  a  careful  educa- 
tion and  were  groomed  for  their  future  tasks.  Each  of  the  children 
was  destined  to  play  a  role  in  the  politics  of  Europe:  Charles  was  to 
inherit  the  realms  of  his  grandparents  and  succeed  Maximilian  as 
emperor;  Eleanor  was  to  become  Queen  of  Portugal  and,  through 
her  second  marriage,  of  France;  Mary  and  Isabel  were  to  become 
Queens  of  Hungary  and  Denmark  respectively.  The  siblings  were 
brought  up  in  the  Burgundian  tradition.  By  contrast,  the  two  young- 
est children,  Ferdinand  and  Catherine,  were  born  and  raised  in  Spain. 

At  the  time  of  King  Ferdinand's  death,  Cisneros  was  at  Alcala.  A 
letter  from  the  royal  secretary,  Juan  Ruiz  de  Calcena,  informed  him 
of  his  appointment  as  regent.  The  letter  requested  that  he  take  the 
reins  of  government  as  soon  as  possible.  Ferdinand  had  appointed  the 
Cardinal  (and  the  secretary  emphasized:  "him  alone")  because  he  had 
confidence  in  his  upright  character  and  his  ability  to  maintain  peace 
and  order  in  the  realm.  The  Cardinal's  firm  hand  was  now  necessary, 


The  Second  Regency  81 

he  said,  "because  so  far  there  is  uncertainty  everywhere  whom  to 
obey  and  follow.  And  the  Infante  [Ferdinand]  is  here  and  also  the 
Queen  of  Aragon  [Germaine  de  Foix],  who  are  unable  to  decide 
where  to  go  and  by  what  means.  There  are  also  the  delegates  and  am- 
bassadors; and  precautions  have  to  be  taken  with  respect  to  Navarre 
and  other  parts,  where  problems  will  arise  in  your  absence,  for  in 
truth  there  is  no  one  to  give  instructions,  and  everyone  speaks  in  his 
own  interest"  (Cart.  Sec.  250). 

The  misgivings  Ferdinand  had  expressed  on  his  deathbed  about 
Cisneros'  social  status  were  not  without  foundation.  It  proved  diffi- 
cult for  Cisneros  to  hold  his  own  against  the  nobility,  as  Gomez  tells 
us:  "Just  as  the  power  of  the  Spanish  nobility  often  threatened  the 
monarchs,  so  Cisneros  had  to  make  a  determined  effort  to  represent 
the  majesty  of  the  office  he  held  and  get  the  better  of  the  pride  and 
arrogance  of  our  nobles.  And  a  man  who  had  no  noble  lineage  and 
was  not  supported  by  numerous  and  illustrious  members  of  a  noble 
family,  could  not  do  so  without  displaying  the  greatest  prudence, 
supreme  courage,  and  an  extraordinary  greatness  of  mind"  {De  rebus 
gestis,  377).  Indeed  Cisneros'  stature  as  a  self-made  man  was  pointed 
out  and  his  authority  called  into  question  by  the  Condestable  Inigo 
de  Velasco.  The  words  attributed  to  him  by  Gomez  characterize  the 
attitude  of  the  Castilian  nobility.  "The  nobles  had  suffered  enough 
slavery  during  Ferdinand's  lifetime,"  the  Condestable  reportedly  said. 
It  was  intolerable  to  take  orders  now  from  a  "monk  in  a  cowl"  and 
a  homo  novus  {De  rebus  gestis,  395).  This  sentiment  is  confirmed  by 
Pietro  Martire,  who  observed:  "Spain  does  not  like  to  obey  those 
who  are  not  Kings."  Cisneros'  rule  was  suffered  with  impatience.  In 
Martire's  view  his  mission  was  "to  build  and  to  be  a  patron  of  letters 
rather  than  to  command"  (Ep.  573). 

In  the  event,  however,  Cisneros  was  able  to  come  to  terms  with 
the  most  powerful  nobles,  among  them  the  Condestable  who 
represented  the  Velasco  family,  the  Duque  del  Infantado  who  was  the 
head  of  the  Mendozas,  and  the  Almirante  who  was  the  spokesman  of 
the  Enriquez  family.  In  March  1516  Alonso  Manrique,  then  resident 
at  the  Burgundian  court,  wrote  admiringly  of  the  Cardinal's  shrewd 
maneuvers  after  Ferdinand's  death:  "He  worked  wonders:  he  made 
provisions  to  safeguard  the  borders  and  looked  after  external  affairs 
and  planned  for  all  contingencies  and  furthermore  allied  himself  with 
the  grandees.  Of  this  everyone  here  is  informed"  (Cart.  Sec.  264). 


82  The  Second  Regency 

The  Cardinal's  secretary,  Jorge  Varacaldo,  confirmed  in  December 
1516  that  Cisneros  had  found  a  modus  vivendi  and  a  "great  league 
and  brotherhood  with  many  assurances  had  been  formed  with  the 
Cardinal"  (Cart.  Sec.  71-2). 

Cisneros'  liaison  at  the  Burgundian  court  in  the  months  following 
Ferdinand's  death  was  Alonso  Manrique  de  Lara,  Bishop  of  Badajoz 
and  later  of  Cordoba.  Manrique's  political  fortunes  were  on  the  rise. 
Active  on  Prince  Philip's  behalf  in  the  power  struggle  with  Ferdi- 
nand, he  was  obliged  to  leave  Spain  for  Burgundy,  where  he  was 
rewarded  for  his  efforts  with  a  seat  on  the  Council  of  Flanders.  At 
the  time  of  Ferdinand's  death,  he  was  Charles'  chaplain.  In  March 
1516  he  wrote  a  confidential  report  to  Cisneros  concerning  the  situ- 
ation at  Charles'  court.  He  advised  the  Cardinal  to  send  a  personal 
representative  to  Brussels,  preferably  "a  jurist,  old,  prudent,  experi- 
enced, and  conscientious."  The  man  sent  by  Cisneros  was  Diego 
Lopez  de  Ayala,  whose  subsequent  despatches  paint  a  lively  picture 
of  the  negotiations  and  intrigues  that  characterized  the  period  be- 
tween Ferdinand's  death  in  1516  and  Charles'  arrival  in  Spain  the 
following  year.  Ayala  was  well  connected.  He  belonged  to  the  old 
Castilian  aristocracy.  His  cousin  Pedro  Lopez  de  Ayala  was  the  third 
Conde  de  Fuensalida;  another  cousin  held  the  post  of  ambassador  at 
the  English  court.  Little  is  known  of  Diego  Ayala's  life  other  than 
that  he  was  a  canon  of  Toledo  and  had  translated  a  number  of  Italian 
authors  (among  them,  Boccaccio)  into  Spanish.  In  1508  he  became 
Cisneros'  Provisioner  and  Vicar  general,  that  is,  his  chief  administra- 
tor and  right-hand  man  in  Toledo,  and  looked  after  affairs  in  the 
Cardinal's  absence.  Unlike  others  at  the  court  of  Brussels,  he  made 
no  effort  to  benefit  personally  from  his  new  appointment.  Indeed  he 
wanted  to  set  an  example  in  what  he  saw  as  a  mercenary  court.  His 
integrity  was  recognized  by  Cisneros,  who  praised  him  as  a  man  of 
principles  in  a  letter  to  Charles:  "Be  assured  that  he  is  a  person  of 
great  nobility  and  comes  from  a  long  line  of  gentlemen,  so  that  all 
his  actions  and  words  are  straightforward"  (Cart.  Xim.  217). 

Both  of  Cisneros'  correspondents  at  the  court  of  Brussels  reported 
in  some  detail  on  the  personal  characteristics  of  the  heir  to  the 
throne.  Manrique  described  Charles  as  a  talented  young  man  "with 
good  inclinations  and  natural  greatness".  Unfortunately,  he  wrote, 
"he  speaks  not  a  word  of  Spanish,  and  if  he  understands  anything,  it 
is  very  little.  . . .  He  is  very  much  controlled  [by  others],  and  does 


The  Second  Regency  83 

and  says  nothing  that  is  not  suggested  and  told  to  him.  He  very 
much  follows  his  council  and  is  subject  to  it.  We  could  wish  that  he 
would  speak  up  and  take  charge  in  some  form  and  would  not  leave 
his  council  to  speak  and  act  for  him.  After  all  he  is  almost  17  years 
old"  (Cart.  Sec,  March  1516,  pp.  254-5).  In  his  letter  Manrique  also 
pointed  out  the  principal  powers  at  court:  Jean  Le  Sauvage  and 
Guillaume  de  Croy,  Lord  of  Chievres.  Le  Sauvage  had  made  a  stellar 
political  career.  He  was  appointed  councillor  in  1490,  became  Chan- 
cellor of  Brabant  in  1509,  and  Grand  Chancellor  of  Burgundy  in 
1515.  On  Ferdinand's  death  he  was  appointed  Chancellor  of  Castile 
in  absentia.  Guillaume  de  Croy,  later  Marquis  of  Aarschot,  had  been 
made  Charles'  chamberlain  and  mentor  in  1509  and  was  the  chief 
policy-maker  after  Charles  had  been  declared  of  age  in  1515.  In  his 
letter,  Manrique  noted  that  Chievres  was  "a  native  Frenchman  on 
both  his  father's  and  mother's  side,  ...  he  is  much  beholden  to  the 
King  of  France  and  writes  to  him  often,  saluting  him  as  'Your 
humble  servant  and  vassal'  "  (Cart.  Sec.  258).  Chievres  was  at  the 
time  involved  in  negotiations  leading  up  to  the  Treaty  of  Noyon 
(1517)  and  was  indeed  the  chief  architect  of  the  peace  between  France 
and  Burgundy,  securing  the  duchy's  borders  in  preparation  for  Char- 
les' departure  for  Spain.  Chievres'  francophile  policy  was  no  doubt 
a  matter  of  Realpolitik.  Charles  could  not  safely  depart  for  Spain 
until  the  treaty  with  France  was  concluded.  Manrique  furthermore 
warned  Cisneros  that  the  Flemish  court  was  controlled  by  money: 
"Greed  rules  among  the  people  here,  in  all  social  classes,  for  however 
religious  they  are,  greed  is  not  considered  a  sin  or  an  evil  . . .  every- 
thing is  bought  and  sold"  (Cart.  Sec.  255-6). 

Charles'  liaison  with  Cisneros  was  Adrian  of  Utrecht,  the  future 
Pope  Adrian  VI,  Adrian,  a  theologian  at  the  University  of  Louvain, 
had  become  Charles'  tutor  in  1507  and  a  member  of  his  council  in 
1512.  In  October  1515  he  had  been  sent  to  Spain  to  secure  Ferdi- 
nand's agreement  to  Charles'  succession.  Martire  describes  his  deli- 
cate negotiations  with  Ferdinand  in  some  detail.  The  King  had  a 
personal  bias  in  favour  of  his  younger  grandson,  Ferdinand,  but 
Adrian  drew  an  attractive  picture  of  Prince  Charles  as  entirely  de- 
voted to  his  grandfather  and  obedient  to  his  wishes.  He  prudently 
agreed  to  all  conditions  set  by  Ferdinand,  knowing  that  they  could 
be  disregarded  with  impunity  after  his  death. 

For  Cisneros  the  continued  presence  of  Adrian  in  Spain  was 


84  The  Second  Regency 

awkward.  It  presented  a  certain  challenge  to  his  authority  as  regent. 
The  Cardinal  rested  his  authority  on  the  legal  argument  that  Isabel 
had  made  Ferdinand  regent  until  Charles  reached  the  age  of  twenty, 
and  Ferdinand  had  appointed  Cisneros  his  successor.  "And  above  all, 
according  to  the  laws  of  Spain  and  the  customs  of  our  forefathers,  no 
foreigner  —  and  Adrian  was  a  Belgian  —  could  be  appointed" 
(Gomez,  De  rebus  gestis,  379).  He  cooperated  to  a  certain  extent  with 
Adrian,  but  according  to  one  contemporary  source  the  ambassador 
complained  that  he  was  de  facto  shut  out  from  making  decisions, 
"that  he  could  do  nothing,  because  the  Cardinal  was  doing  every- 
thing and  did  not  let  him  share  equitably  in  the  task  of  governing" 
(Retana,  Cisneros,  39).  Ayala  (Cart.  Sec.  204-5)  commented  on  the 
tug  of  war  in  January  1516.  He  advised  Cisneros  to  keep  control  of 
the  situation  by  lodging  Adrian  in  his  own  palace  and  treating  him 
with  such  marked  honour  that  no  one  could  allege  that  he  was  keep- 
ing him  under  surveillance.  Indeed,  letters  from  Charles  to  Cisneros 
indicate  that  Adrian  was  made  Bishop  of  Tortosa  and  Inquisitor  of 
Aragon  on  the  Cardinal's  request  (Bergenroth,  Letters  and  Papers, 
#23).  It  is  significant,  moreover,  that  Charles'  letter  ratifying  Cis- 
neros' position  as  regent  refers  to  Adrian  merely  as  his  "ambassador" 
(Diaz-Plaja,  Historia  de  Espana,  97). 

Cisneros'  authority  as  regent  had  been  confirmed  by  Charles  in  a 
letter  of  14  February  1516,  in  which  he  was  given  an  exclusive  man- 
date "to  govern  and  administer  justice  in  the  Kingdom  of  Castile"  in 
Charles'  absence  and  asked  to  advise  and  counsel  the  heir  to  the 
throne,  which  counsel  he  promised  to  respect  "as  if  I  had  received  it 
from  my  father,  for  I  see  your  good  intentions  and  holy  zeal  in 
God's  service  and  in  ours,  and  for  the  universal  good,  justice  and 
peace  in  our  realms,  and  for  all  of  Christendom"  (Diaz-Plaja,  Histo- 
ria de  Espana,  97).  But  Cisneros  felt  that  he  needed  a  more  specific 
document  giving  him  power  to  constitute  tribunals,  appoint  corregi- 
dores  and  members  of  the  Royal  Council,  and  establish  fiscal  control. 
Accordingly,  he  directed  Ayala,  his  agent  at  the  Flemish  court,  to 
obtain  from  Charles  plenary  powers  that  would  enable  him  to  main- 
tain peace  and  order:  "Request  from  his  Highness,  now  the  King,  to 
send  me  plenary  power  for  the  time  until  His  Highness  comes  to 
these  territories,"  he  wrote  on  3  April  1516  (Cart.  Xim.  102).  "And 
this  power  should  cover  all  matters  concerning  the  administration  of 
justice  and  finance,  and  the  authority,  when  necessary,  to  dismiss 


The  Second  Regency  85 

those  holding  office,  whatever  the  office  be,  and  replace  them  with 
others.  Although  this  power  will  be  used  only  when  necessary  and  to 
keep  up  the  pressure,  it  is  important  that  this  power  be  far-reaching 
and  come  by  the  first  mail,  for  there  are  always  arguments  about 
authority."  He  was  careful  to  avoid  any  semblance  of  personal  ambi- 
tion: "God  knows,  I  have  hesitated  a  great  deal  and  for  a  long  time 
to  request  this  power.  I  hate  nothing  so  much  as  making  requests 
that  smack  of  ambition,  but  it  is  required  in  the  service  of  God  and 
of  His  Highness  and  in  the  interest  of  peace  in  these  realms." 

The  desired  reply  to  Cisneros'  request  for  plenipotentiary  powers 
was  given  by  Charles  in  a  missive  of  4  June  1516:  "I  send  you  the 
power  to  govern;  it  was  not  done  earlier  because  it  seemed  that  the 
previous  provision  was  sufficient;  considering  your  person,  dignity, 
knowledge,  spirit,  prudence,  and  life,  any  power  I  give  you  is  small. 
I  entrust  and  recommend  to  your  care  the  state  and  conscience  of  my 
lady  the  Queen  and  of  myself,  our  honour,  justice,  peace,  and  the 
kingdom"  (Retana,  Cisneros,  104). 

Queen  Juana  and  the  Royal  Title 

In  spite  of  the  censored  version  of  Ferdinand's  will  and  its  impli- 
cation that  Charles  was  not  to  come  into  his  grandparents'  heritage 
until  a  future  date,  the  young  prince  almost  immediately  claimed  for 
himself  the  title  of  "King",  disregarding  the  protests  of  the  Royal 
Council  that  this  was  inappropriate  during  his  mother's  lifetime. 
They  despatched  a  letter  to  Charles,  remonstrating  with  him:  "In  our 
opinion  Your  Highness  should  not  take  this  step.  It  is  not  in  accor- 
dance with  divine  or  secular  law.  Your  Highness  is  in  peaceful  pos- 
session of  this  kingdom;  no  one  denies  that  it  is  yours  to  govern 
henceforth  as  you  please  and  give  orders  high  and  low,  so  that  there 
is  no  need  to  use  the  title  of  King  during  the  lifetime  of  our  lady,  the 
Queen"  (Retana,  Cisneros,  92-3).  This  opinion  is  also  reflected  in  a 
letter  from  Martire  to  Marliano,  one  of  Charles'  privy  councillors: 
"He  is  of  course  the  heir.  Everyone  admits  that.  But  they  say  it  is 
not  customary  to  give  the  title  of  King  to  anyone  while  the  holder  of 
that  title  is  still  alive  . . .  You  will  say,  but  he  governs  on  behalf  of  his 
mother,  who  is  ill.  This,  too,  the  people  grant,  but  they  say  he  may 
do  so  with  the  legitimate  title  of  Prince.  To  avoid  unpopularity 
[Ferdinand]  relinquished  the  title  of  King  of  Castile  on  the  death  of 
his  wife,  since  it  was  not  his  by  right.  You  would  make  the  young 


86  The  Second  Regency 

man  unpopular  if  you,  who  are  entrusted  with  his  education,  would 
act  in  this  manner.  . . .  [The  Aragonese]  say  they  will  deny  authoriza- 
tion, if  it  is  requested  from  them"  (Ep.  568).  It  appears,  however, 
that  Charles  was  fond  of  the  royal  title  and  was  not  discouraged  by 
his  advisors  from  usurping  it.  The  Bishop  of  Badajoz  reported  to  Cis- 
neros:  "He  smiles  and  is  pleased  when  they  call  him  King.  It's  the 
same  with  the  title  Emperor.  He  puts  'King  of  the  Romans'  in  his 
letters  and  signs  in  this  fashion,  but  everyone  calls  him  and  writes  to 
him  by  the  title  'Emperor'  "  (Cart.  Sec.  264).  In  the  end  the  Council 
under  Cisneros  acquiesced  and  issued  the  necessary  proclamation. 
There  was  no  adverse  reaction  from  the  people,  as  had  been  feared. 
Cisneros  reported  to  Diego  Lopez  de  Ayala,  his  deputee  at  the  Flem- 
ish court,  that  the  proclamation  on  12  April  1516  was  duly  cele- 
brated in  Toledo  and  Madrid  and  greeted  with  shouts  (unprompted, 
Cisneros  insisted)  of  "Castile,  Castile!  For  the  Queen  and  King  Char- 
les, our  lords"  (Cart.  Xim.  109). 

In  the  meantime,  Queen  Juana's  condition  had  worsened.  She 
refused  to  leave  her  room,  insisted  on  sleeping  on  the  floor  rather 
than  in  her  bed,  rejected  warm  clothes  to  protect  her  against  the 
cold,  and  let  "her  dinner  rot,  so  that  there  was  a  repugnant  smell 
about"  (Gomez,  De  rebus  gestis,  429).  The  only  company  she  appre- 
ciated was  that  of  her  cats,  who  did  not  return  her  affection.  Her  face 
was  reportedly  disfigured  with  scratches.  The  Queen  had  been  for 
some  years  in  the  care  of  the  corregidor  of  Toledo,  Mosen  Luis 
Ferrer.  Cisneros  now  recommended  to  Charles  that  he  be  removed 
from  the  post.  Ferrer  protested  the  dismissal.  In  his  letter  to  Cisneros 
he  confirmed  that  the  Queen  had  been  ill  treated,  but  declined  re- 
sponsibility. He  had  merely  been  following  orders.  His  enemies  had 
maligned  him,  saying  that  it  was  his  fault  "that  the  Queen  our  Lady 
was  not  restored  to  health,  and  that  she  had  been  a  prisoner  while 
the  King  her  father  lived  ...  I  see  from  Your  Lordship's  orders,  you 
believe  their  tales,  and  think  that  I  am  as  they  depict  me.  Your 
Lordship  has  amidst  your  great  occupations  forgotten  to  consider 
that  so  wise  a  King  and  one  whom  Your  Lordship  knew  and  loved 
so  much,  would  not  have  shown  me  such  confidence  if  I  really  were 
so  evil  . . .  But  if  God  created  her  such  as  she  is,  it  is  impossible  to 
effect  more  than  His  Divine  Majesty  permits  and  vouchsafes,  and  the 
King  her  father  could  never  do  more  until,  to  prevent  her  from  de- 
stroying herself  by  refusing  to  eat  if  she  did  not  get  her  will,  he  had 


The  Second  Regency  87 

to  give  orders  that  force  be  applied  to  preserve  her  life.  Was  that  my 
fault?  It  was  not  in  my  hands  nor  in  my  power  to  avoid  it"  (Bergen- 
roth,  Letters  and  Papers,  Supplement  vol.  II,  #23).  Ferrer's  protests 
were  of  no  avail.  By  September  1516  he  had  been  relieved  of  his 
responsibilities,  as  Cisneros'  letter  to  the  King  indicates.  "Concerning 
the  guard  for  our  Lady  the  Queen,  your  mother,  the  situation  has 
been  remedied  and  is  now  well  in  hand  ...  I  have  sent  in  [Ferrer's] 
place  a  gentleman  by  name  of  Hernan  Duque  d'Estrada,  who  has 
long  been  in  charge  of  important  affairs  and  since  he  is  a  prudent  and 
experienced  man,  she  is  in  good  hands"  (Cart.  Xim.  144-5).  Accord- 
ing to  Gomez,  the  new  governor  of  the  Queen's  household  showed 
great  sensitivity  in  his  treatment  of  Juana  and  persuaded  the  dis- 
turbed woman  to  adopt  healthier  practices  and  "abandon  the  difficult 
and  inhuman  life"  she  had  led  so  far  {De  rebus  gestis,  429).  Cisneros' 
secretary,  Jorge  Varacaldo,  is  more  matter-of-fact  in  accounting  for 
the  changing  of  the  guards:  the  Duke  was  "a  good  man  and  deserved 
a  favour"  (Cart.  Sec.  Ep,  20). 

The  Cardinal's  Militia 

An  anecdote  related  by  Gomez  de  Castro  reflects  the  politically 
volatile  situation  encountered  by  Cisneros.  Asked  to  show  his  letters 
of  authorization,  Cisneros  paraded  his  armed  guard  and  told  his 
challengers  "to  communicate  to  their  followers  that  he  had  received 
no  other  authorization  from  Charles  than  the  one  they  had  seen 
themselves"  {De  re  bus  gestis,  396-7).  The  story,  although  apocryphal, 
shows  Cisneros'  determination.  Faced  with  the  threat  of  revolt,  he 
resorted  to  organizing  a  citizen  militia.  His  initiative  was  immedi- 
ately denounced  as  being,  not  a  security  measure,  but  a  covert  move 
against  the  nobility  and  an  effort  to  build  up  his  personal  rule.  What- 
ever Cisneros'  motives,  his  actions  were  of  questionable  legality  since 
he  had  proceeded  without  awaiting  Charles'  approval  of  his  plan. 
Royal  assent  was  given  eventually,  however  (letter  of  30  April, 
quoted  by  Retana,  Cisneros,  II:  155).  Recruits  were  attracted  by  spe- 
cial privileges  and  tax  exemptions  in  return  for  voluntary  service.  A 
report  by  General  Gil  Rengifo  sets  out  the  incentives  and  penalties 
for  members  of  the  militia  (Retana,  Cisneros,  11:158-9):  They  were  to 
be  rewarded  with  pay  in  advance,  tax  advantages,  exemption  from 
local  jurisdiction  for  the  duration  of  the  campaign,  and  the  right  to 
bear  arms.  When  setting  out  for  a  campaign,  they  were  to  "go  to 


88  The  Second  Regency 

confession  and  communion  and  swear  the  following  oath:  to  serve 
Your  Highness  well  and  loyally;  to  guard  the  churches,  which  con- 
tain the  Holy  Sacrament,  against  robbery  and  dishonest  acts  ...  to 
guard  the  honour  of  women  ...  to  die  with  their  comrades  in  arms 
and  let  no  danger  make  turncoats  of  them.  If  they  desert,  their  com- 
rades must  kill  them"  (quoted  by  Retana,  Cisneros,  11:158).  Cisneros' 
biographer,  Gomez  de  Castro,  praised  the  moral  advantages  of  offer- 
ing employment  of  this  sort:  "Young  men,  if  they  are  not  employed 
in  honest  ways,  dissipate  their  life  with  pleasures,  which  are  more 
dangerous  than  arms."  Military  training,  by  contrast,  was  a  most  use- 
ful occupation.  "With  organized  militias  such  as  these,  powerful 
nations  have  been  defeated"  {De  rebus  gestis,  402).  More  concretely, 
"the  formation  of  this  militia  meant  trouble  for  the  seditious  element 
that  was  fond  of  upheaval.  It  did  away  with  opportunities  to  instigate 
revolt  and  uprisings;  and  with  the  organization  of  the  militia 
disappeared  the  licence  they  took  during  the  absence  of  the  King" 
(ibid.,  403). 

Cisneros  recruited  men  between  the  ages  of  twenty  and  forty  and 
supplied  them  with  arms.  The  bailiff  {alguacit)  of  the  town  served  as 
the  captain  of  the  troop,  supervised  their  training  on  the  first  Sunday 
of  every  month,  and  was  their  paymaster.  The  reponse  to  Cisneros' 
recruiting  efforts  was  overwhelming.  By  September  1516  he  had  a 
troop  of  more  than  30,000  men;  and  he  maintained  the  militia  in  the 
face  of  considerable  resistance  from  the  nobility,  who  regarded  his 
action  an  infringement  on  their  privileges,  and  of  towns  who  found 
the  militia  troublesome  and  sometimes  paid  not  to  have  them  within 
their  walls.  They  lodged  complaints  at  Charles'  court,  but  Cisneros 
defended  his  initiative  (letter  from  Varacaldo  to  Ayala,  14  Oct.  1516): 
"The  militia  does  not  cost  the  King  one  maravedi.  They  are  local 
people  and  of  modest  means.  There  are  captains  in  each  city  to  train 
them  well  in  matters  of  ordinance  and  to  drill  them  each  week,  and 
there  are  few  ruffians  and  criminals  among  them  . . .  They  will 
protect  justice,  make  the  King  powerful,  both  inside  the  realm  and 
outside,  and  in  all  the  world"  (Cart.  Sec.  39-40;  cf.  also  p.  76).  The 
argument  was  repeated  in  another  urgent  letter  to  Ayala:  "Tell  the 
King  that  he  ought  to  give  [Cisneros]  freedom  to  act  and  that  he 
must  not  listen  to  talk.  [Cisneros]  knows  more  about  the  realm  than 
the  rest  and  has  the  best  intentions.  We  are  surprised  that  in  his  letter 
he  gave  instruction  to  disband  the  armed  troop.  We  cannot  under- 


The  Second  Regency  89 

stand  how  that  can  be,  for  if  the  troops  now  in  Castile  are  disbanded, 
it  won't  be  long  before  the  whole  kingdom  is  ablaze"  (Cart.  Sec.  53; 
cf.  Cart.  Xim.  169-70).  Similar  cautions  appear  also  in  letters  written 
in  September  and  October  1516.  The  Cardinal  warned  Charles  to 
beware  of  the  nobility,  insisted  that  the  recruits  in  the  militia  were 
honest  men,  and  emphasized  that  they  did  not  burden  the  King 
financially.  Cisneros'  arguments  failed  to  win  the  day,  however.  An 
investigation  by  Charles'  emissary,  Charles  de  la  Chaulx,  sent  to 
Spain  in  December,  resulted  in  recruiting  being  suspended.  The  fol- 
lowing October  Cisneros  was  still  recommending  his  troop  to  the 
King.  The  mercenaries  now  stationed  in  Italy  were  expensive  to 
maintain  and  "commit  crimes  and  acts  of  robbery  wherever  they 
are."  It  would  be  better  to  deploy  the  militia  of  25,000  honest  men, 
"who  are  not  practiced  criminals  and  if  they  do  anything  illegal  can 
be  punished  and  cost  nothing  until  the  day  they  are  called  up  to 
serve"  (Cart.  Xim.  257). 

In  his  chronicle  of  Charles'  reign,  Pero  Mexia  offers  this  evalua- 
tion of  Cisneros'  project:  "The  Cardinal-regent  regarded  it  useful  for 
the  defense  of  the  realm  to  have  an  armed  corps  of  able  and  trained 
men.  He  ordered  that  each  city,  town,  and  settlement  in  Castile  have 
a  certain  number  of  infantry  and  cavalry,  ...  to  whom  he  conceded 
certain  tax  exemptions,  privileges,  and  other  honours.  At  first  this 
was  regarded  by  many  as  good  instruction  and  government,  but  after- 
wards there  were  reports  to  the  contrary  and  many  disadvantages 
ensued.  Tumult  and  discontent  arose  because  some  did  not  have  the 
arms  the  authorities  were  obliged  to  provide,  others  walked  around 
armed,  left  their  work  and  assignments  to  do  drills  and  exercises,  and 
. . .  committed  crimes."  For  this  reason  cities  such  as  Salamanca, 
Burgos,  Leon,  and  Valladolid  refused  to  comply  with  the  order. 
"And  so  the  new  order  never  had  any  beneficial  effect  or  was  not 
reinforced,  and  afterwards,  when  the  King's  arrival  was  imminent,  it 
was  decided  that  this  kind  of  militia  served  no  purpose  and  it  was 
disbanded"  (Mexia,  Cronica,  74). 

External  Threats:  Navarre,  North  Africa,  Sicily 

Cisneros  had  to  deal,  not  only  with  resistance  from  within,  but 
also  with  external  threats  to  peace.  Navarre  had  been  annexed  to  Cas- 
tile in  1515,  but  now  Jean  d'Albret,  who  had  been  dispossessed,  saw 
his  chance  to  recapture  his  position.  The  matter  had  been  drawn  to 


90  The  Second  Regency 

Cisneros'  attention  by  Charles  who,  in  confirming  his  regency,  had 
instructed  him  to  ensure  peace  in  the  kingdom  of  Navarre:  "We 
commission  you  to  make  the  necessary  provisions  and  take  measures, 
as  you  see  fit  and  serves  our  best  interest  and  ensures  the  pacification 
and  security  of  the  said  kingdom"  (Cart.  Sec.  226).  Cisneros,  well 
aware  of  the  dangerous  situation  in  Navarre,  attempted  a  negotiated 
settlement,  as  letters  exchanged  between  the  two  parties  show.  Jean 
d'Albret,  however,  decided  on  the  military  option  and  invaded 
Navarre  in  March  1516,  supported  by  a  French  troop.  He  found  the 
border  fortress,  San  Juan  de  Pie  del  Puerto,  well  defended.  The  small 
garrison  there  was,  moreover,  reinforced  by  a  Spanish  force  under 
Fernando  de  Villalba.  Martire  gives  a  dramatic  account  of  their 
forced  march:  "They  crossed  the  Pyrenees  by  difficult  paths,  through 
deep  ravines  and  along  steep  banks  that  were  barely  passable.  They 
were  up  to  their  knees  in  snow  and  had  practically  nothing  to  eat. 
Nevertheless  they  overcame  all  obstacles  and  suffered  all  hardship. 
Without  boots,  treading  on  thorns  and  pointed  rocks  covered  with 
snow,  with  their  leggings  and  soldier's  cloaks  torn,  they  advanced 
toward  the  enemy  in  forced  marches"  (Cart.  Xim.  101).  D'Albret 
was  forced  to  retreat  and  died  a  few  months  later.  To  secure  the 
region  Cisneros  ordered  a  number  of  fortifications  razed,  reasoning 
that  they  might  fall  into  enemy  hands  (Cart.  Xim.  109).  At  the  same 
time,  D'Albret's  sympathizers  were  removed  from  key  positions  in 
Navarre  and  deported.  Cisneros  nominated  Antonio  Manrique  de 
Lara  y  Castro,  the  Duke  of  Najera,  to  the  position  of  viceroy  and 
saw  his  candidate  confirmed  by  Charles. 

Cisneros  then  turned  his  attention  to  securing  the  southern  coast 
of  Spain  and  defending  her  influence  in  North  Africa.  Spanish  pos- 
sessions were  threatened  by  the  pirate  Chair-ed-Din  (Barbarossa).  His 
attack  on  Bougie  was  fought  off  with  difficulty;  the  king  of  Tenes 
suffered  death  at  his  hands,  and  his  heirs  turned  for  support  to  Spain. 
On  25  April  1516  Cisneros  sent  news  to  Brussels  that  Algiers  had 
been  taken:  "A  Turkish  pirate  called  Barbarossa  appeared  in  Algiers 
and  through  plots  and  treason  captured  the  place.  This  has  caused 
great  discord  and  dissension  among  the  Moors  themselves,  which  is 
bound  to  lead  to  their  ruin"  (Cart.  Xim.  112). 

Spanish  plans  to  recoup  Algiers  and  deal  a  blow  to  Barbarossa  had 
appeared  successful  at  first.  An  encounter  between  Spanish  and  Turk- 
ish ships  at  Alicante  ended  in  victory  for  the  former.  Ruiz  reported 


The  Second  Regency  91 

jubilantly  that  "our  men  destroyed  the  whole  armada  of  the  enemy 
and  killed  four  hundred  and  took  prisoners,  although  only  a  few,  for 
they  defended  themselves  with  determination,  preferring  to  die  rather 
than  be  taken  prisoners  . . .  and  we  know  that  they  were  on  their 
way  to  bring  relief  to  Algiers"  (Cart.  Xim.  126).  Cisneros  had  al- 
lotted funds  to  the  maintainance  and  expansion  of  the  fleet,  an  ex- 
penditure unpopular  with  the  court  of  Brussels,  and  now  hoped  that 
this  victory  would  justify  his  military  policy  in  Charles'  eyes.  "His 
Highness  will  see  what  advantage  came  of  repairing  and  equipping 
the  galleys,"  he  wrote  (ibid.). 

Diego  de  Vera,  whom  Cisneros  had  put  in  charge  of  the  opera- 
tion, appears  to  have  been  a  poor  choice,  however.  Pietro  Martire 
reported  on  the  situation  to  Marliani:  "Barbarossa  has  used  the  same 
astute  arguments  that  Mohammed  once  used  against  the  Romans.  He 
has  convinced  the  people  [of  Bougie  and  Algiers]  to  abandon  the 
Christian  faith,  saying  it  was  unjust  that  the  blessed  and  saintly  fol- 
lowers of  Mohammed  should  obey  and  be  subject  to  Christians,  the 
enemies  of  their  religion.  He  promises,  if  they  make  him  their  King, 
to  free  them  (in  accordance  with  the  Moslem  law)  of  the  yoke  of  the 
Christians  and  guarantee  their  safety.  . . .  On  being  informed  of  this, 
our  Cardinal-regent  assembled  an  army  of  some  eight  thousand  sol- 
diers, who  are  now  ready  for  the  campaign.  I  shall  make  no  predic- 
tions about  the  outcome  of  this  venture.  In  my  opinion,  he  has  not 
chosen  a  general  who  is  capable  of  leading  this  expedition.  It  is  a  cer- 
tain Diego  de  Vera,  a  captain  of  the  artillery.  May  God  bless  his  ven- 
ture. The  man  is  more  blustering  and  vainglorious  than  brave"  (Ep. 
574,  July  1516).  Vera's  personal  qualities  may  have  been  a  factor  in 
the  subsequent  failure  of  the  campaign,  but  there  were  other  contri- 
buting factors.  He  had  difficulties  obtaining  the  necessary  provisions 
and  he  set  out  with  a  poorly  equipped  and  manned  fleet.  According 
to  Mosen  Quint,  the  alcalde  of  Peiion  del  Argel,  the  crew  consisted 
of  "monks  and  farmhands,  who  had  never  carried  arms."  The  expe- 
dition went  ahead  on  29  September,  with  disastrous  results.  In  the 
battle  with  Barbarossa  some  3000  Spaniards  were  killed,  but  the  im- 
pact of  the  unfortunate  campaign  was  minimized  in  official  corres- 
pondence. In  October  Cisneros'  secretary,  Jorge  Varacaldo,  wrote  to 
Ayala,  asking  him  to  control  rumours:  "His  Majesty  must  be  advised 
. . .  that  Diego  de  Vera  went  to  Algiers,  as  we  informed  His  Majesty, 
and  since  the  Turks  there  had  had  advance  warning,  they  obtained 


92  The  Second  Regency 

assistance  from  their  allies  and  relatives  and  neighbours,  so  that  they 
could  not  have  been  better  prepared.  Diego  de  Vera  was  a  little  care- 
less in  putting  a  few  people  ashore  and  suffered  some  reverses.  Some 
were  killed,  but  fewer  than  reported,  and  he  was  on  the  point  of  cor- 
recting the  situation.  It  was  a  small  matter  and  deserved  no  attention. 
Our  information  is  unconfirmed,  but  even  assuming  that  something 
[adverse]  happened,  it  is  nothing  much,  and  those  who  bear  us  a 
grudge  could  magnify  it  at  will"  (Cart.  Sec.  41-2).  Cisneros  himself 
wrote  to  Ayala  that  "the  business  of  Algiers  was  much  less  signifi- 
cant than  they  would  have  you  believe,  for  the  number  of  prisoners 
and  dead  did  not  exceed  one  thousand,  and  the  cause  of  the  loss  was 
the  greed  and  disorganization  of  the  infantry."  The  footsoldiers  were 
"vagabonds  and  wretches,  fugitives  from  justice  and  criminals,  who 
wherever  they  go  commit  a  thousand  robberies  in  the  villages 
through  which  they  pass."  He  took  the  opportunity  once  again  to 
recommend  his  militia,  whose  recruits  were  honest  men  and  re- 
specters of  the  law  (Cart.  Xim.  186-7). 

Cisneros  also  revived  plans  of  a  crusade  in  the  Eastern  Mediter- 
ranean. In  the  summer  of  1516  he  sought  a  renewal  of  the  papal 
privilege  allowing  the  collection  of  a  cruzada,  a  crusade  tax.  This  sys- 
tem of  selling  indulgences  to  finance  military  action  against  infidels 
had  developed  into  a  regular  crown  revenue  and  was  exacted  with 
unwarranted  severity.  The  Castilian  cortes  of  1512  described  the  ex- 
tortion practised  by  the  preachers:  "They  keep  men  two  or  three 
days  in  the  churches  from  morning  to  evening  and  oblige  the  people 
to  listen  to  their  sermons.  Thus  they  prevent  them  from  earning 
their  daily  bread;  and  when  they  find  that  they  cannot  induce  them 
to  accept  the  said  [papal]  Bull,  they  parade  through  the  streets,  asking 
everyone  they  meet  if  they  know  their  Our  Father  and  Hail  Mary; 
and  if  by  chance  they  find  anyone  who  does  not,  they  force  him  to 
accept  the  said  Bull  as  a  penance;  and  if  any  one  fails  to  do  so,  they 
drag  him  along  in  shackles,  making  him  listen  to  their  preachings, 
and  thus  force  him  at  last  by  compulsion  and  intimidation  to  do 
their  will"  (quoted  by  Merriman,  Spanish  Empire,  II:  132-3). 

Cisneros  was  keen  on  having  the  papal  privilege  renewed  in  order 
to  finance  the  planned  campaign  in  the  Mediterranean.  He  noted  in 
October  1516  that  France  had  obtained  preferential  treatment  (he 
was  referring  to  the  Concordat  of  Bologna),  whereas  he  was  still 
waiting  for  permission  to  collect  the  crusade  tax  (Cart.  Xim.  165).  In 


The  Second  Regency  93 

December  he  returned  to  this  subject:  "The  King  of  France  has  been 
given  the  right  to  make  church  appointments  and  to  levy  crusade  tax 
even  though  he  has  never  fought  a  war  against  the  infidels  as  did 
Spain,  and  has  never  shed  blood  for  the  faith"  (Cart.  Xim.  185).  It 
was  only  in  response  to  his  protests  that  Pope  Leo  X  promised,  in  a 
brief  of  December  1516,  to  renew  the  privilege  of  the  Spanish 
Crown.  Negotiations  with  the  pope  continued  during  spring  of  1517. 
The  minutes  of  a  memorandum  written  by  Cisneros  in  March  1517 
read:  "In  view  of  the  great  damage  that  has  been  and  is  being  done 
by  the  Turks  and  other  infidels  in  the  maritime  areas  of  Spain  and  in 
other  realms,  to  the  detriment  of  Your  Highness  [Charles]  and  Chris- 
tendom, and  desiring  a  remedy,  it  is  my  opinion  that  they  cannot  be 
remedied  in  any  other  way  but  by  requesting  the  crusade  tax  from 
the  Holy  Father  . . .  and  since  His  Holiness  saw  that  this  was  neces- 
sary he  wrote  to  me  a  brief  in  which  he  effectively  conceded  the  said 
crusade  tax"  (Cart.  Xim.  264-5).  But  he  could  not  proceed  without 
a  bull  officially  granting  him  the  privilege  of  levying  the  tax.  This 
was  not  the  only  factor  causing  a  delay.  It  was  also  necessary  to  wait 
for  Charles'  arrival  in  Spain,  for  only  then  could  matters  be  expe- 
dited. At  present,  he  said  in  a  candid  letter  to  his  secretary  Varacaldo, 
the  motivation  was  lacking.  "Even  if  the  [bull  granting  the]  crusade 
tax  arrives  —  if  His  Highness  does  not  come  to  his  realm,  what  has 
been  done  will  be  of  little  benefit,  for  those  who  must  serve  in  such 
expeditions,  want  to  put  their  king  and  lord  under  obligation  and  be 
rewarded  for  their  labour  with  prizes  and  titles"  (Cart.  Xim.  270). 

During  Cisneros'  regency  troubles  also  erupted  in  Sicily,  where 
the  people  rose  in  revolt  against  the  unpopular  viceroy,  Hugo  de 
Moncada.  Pero  Mexia  describes  the  circumstances:  "When  the 
people  of  the  city  of  Palermo  heard  that  the  Catholic  King  had  died, 
they  claimed  that  the  power  of  the  viceroy  had  lapsed  with  his  death. 
They  refused  obedience  and  discussed  the  appointment  of  governors. 
Certain  counts  and  barons  hostile  toward  Moncada  because  he  had 
brought  them  to  justice  were  reportedly  the  moving  force  behind  the 
rebellion"  (Mexia,  Cronica,  69).  They  incited  the  people  to  storm 
the  Palace  of  the  Inquisition  and  attack  the  viceroy's  seaside  mansion. 
According  to  Pietro  Martire,  the  rebel's  fury  was  directed  at  Mon- 
cada personally.  In  the  end,  Moncada  accepted  the  inevitable  and 
departed  for  Naples.  Cisneros  first  reported  on  the  situation  in  Sicily 
in  a  letter  of  25  April  1516  (Cart.  Xim.  112).  In  August  and  in  De- 


94  The  Second  Regency 

cember  he  advised  once  again  that  "Naples  and  Sicily  are  in  great 
danger"  (Cart.  Xim.  127,  186).  In  Naples  the  viceroy  Ramon  de 
Cardona  was  able  to  maintain  control;  the  Sicilian  uprising  was 
contained  with  difficulty.  In  1518  Charles  replaced  Moncada  with 
Hector  Pignatelli,  Count  of  Monteleone.  Thereafter  an  uneasy  peace 
prevailed. 


7 


The  Final  Months 


iVluch  of  the  information  on  the  diplomatic  whirl  preceding  Char- 
les' arrival  comes  from  letters  exchanged  between  Cisneros'  represen- 
tative in  Brussels,  Diego  Lopez  de  Ayala,  and  the  two  men  who 
looked  after  Cisneros'  correspondence:  the  jurist  Jorge  Varacaldo  and 
Francisco  Ruiz,  Bishop  of  Avila.  Ruiz,  a  native  of  Toledo,  had  en- 
tered Cisneros'  service  when  he  was  a  young  man  of  eighteen,  as  has 
been  mentioned.  He  became  his  confidant  and  was  a  loyal  follower, 
but  lacked  sophistication  and  displayed  little  talent  for  diplomacy. 
The  letters  he  sent  to  Ayala  during  the  frequent  illnesses  of  the  Car- 
dinal are  written  in  a  crude  style  and  contain  many  colloquialisms. 
He  was,  moreover,  unrealistic  in  his  estimate  of  Cisneros'  power  and 
correspondingly  insensitive  to  the  power  play  at  the  Burgundian  court. 
The  jurist  Jorge  Varacaldo,  by  contrast,  was  entirely  realistic.  He 
had  been  in  Cisneros'  service  since  1509,  and  in  January  1516  was 
despatched  to  Brussels  for  two  months  as  the  Cardinal's  personal 
emissary  (Cart.  Xim.  196).  While  not  disloyal  to  the  Cardinal,  he 
kept  a  sharp  lookout  for  his  own  interests.  The  Cardinal  had  ap- 
pointed him  Secretary  of  the  Military  Orders,  but  the  appointment 
needed  royal  assent,  and  he  frequently  importuned  Ayala  to  obtain 
ratification  of  the  document.  He  finally  achieved  his  object,  but  his 
pleasure  was  short-lived.  The  King  reversed  his  position,  as  a  letter 
from  Cisneros  to  Ayala  indicates.  "You  knew  how  to  obtain  for 
Secretary  Varacaldo  the  secretaryship  of  the  Orders  of  Santiago,  Cala- 
trava,  and  Alcantara  in  the  name  of  His  Highness,"  he  wrote.  "...  I 
have  now  been  told  that  His  Highness  had  not  been  well  informed 
about  this  matter  and  wishes  to  appoint  another  person  to  this  office. 
Since  the  change  is  not  in  his  interest  and  no  one  but  the  said  secre- 
tary should  have  the  post,  you  must  speak  about  it  to  His  Highness" 
(Cart.  Xim.  120).  Nothing  could  be  done,  however,  and  Varacaldo 
had  to  relinquish  the  post. 


96  The  Final  Months 

Letters  exchanged  between  Cisneros  and  representatives  at  the 
court  in  Brussels  show  that  the  question  of  his  own  authority  re- 
mained on  the  agenda.  Cisneros  felt  that  he  must  have  more  discre- 
tion over  patronage  appointments,  for  "to  have  the  authority  to  take 
away  but  not  to  give  is  the  devil  of  a  job  and  makes  him  enemies 
everywhere,"  Varacaldo  wrote  candidly  (Cart.  Sec.  44)  in  October 
1516.  He  returned  to  this  subject  in  another  letter  to  Ayala,  asking 
him  to  make  clear  to  Charles  that  Cisneros  had  "to  govern  and  satis- 
fy many  people,  so  that  it  is  imperative  that  he  give  them  something 
and  to  bestow  favours  on  them  or  else  he  cannot  but  encounter 
difficulties"  (Cart.  Sec.  56). 

The  appointment  of  foreigners  or  expatriates  to  prestigious  posi- 
tions created  much  resentment.  The  general  opinion  was  that  Spanish 
wealth  was  being  funnelled  into  foreign  coffers,  as  decisions  were 
being  made  by  an  absentee  court.  Many  complained  of  Charles'  ad- 
visors at  the  Burgundian  court,  Martire  wrote.  "It  is  unjust  that  the 
affairs  of  Spain  should  be  subject  to  the  dictates  of  the  Flemish  in  the 
North.  Their  mentality  and  upbringing  is  very  different  from  the 
Spanish  custom"  (Ep.  580).  Widespread  corruption  was  alleged.  Cis- 
neros' secretary  requested  Ayala  to  discuss  the  matter  of  patronage 
appointments  for  courtiers  in  Brussels:  "Let  those  gentlemen  protect 
their  honour.  The  custom  in  Spain  is  different  from  the  custom  in 
Flanders.  Here  we  do  not  allow  that  anyone  does  things  other  than 
in  a  clean-cut  fashion  and  as  they  ought  to  be  done"  (Cart.  Sec.  18). 
Alonso  Manrique,  another  of  Cisneros'  correspondents,  confirmed 
that  the  Burgundian  court  was  rife  with  corruption.  He  used  the 
occasion  to  assure  the  Cardinal  of  his  own  integrity.  He  had  delibe- 
rately refrained  from  asking  any  favour  for  himself,  to  demonstrate 
that  not  all  Spaniards  were  self-seeking  (Cart.  Sec.  269). 

Conversely,  Cisneros  was  accused  at  the  court  in  Brussels  of 
acting  from  motives  of  personal  ambition  and  without  regard  for 
Charles'  interests.  Adrian  of  Utrecht  appears  to  have  been  one  of  the 
accusers.  The  Cardinal  asked  Ayala  to  counter  his  allegations  and 
convince  Charles  that  he  was  the  King's  greatest  asset  in  Spain  (Cart. 
Sec.  19).  Ruiz  wrote  in  a  similar  vein,  defending  his  patron  in  a  letter 
to  Charles,  but  it  appears  that  Ayala,  whom  he  used  as  go-between, 
did  not  think  it  advisable  to  convey  Ruiz'  outspoken  letter  to  the 
King.  Reacting  to  allegations  that  Cisneros  had  been  critical  of  the 
Burgundian  court  and  was  not  acting  in  good  faith,  Ruiz  wrote: 


The  Final  Months  97 

If  Your  Highness  knew  the  work  that  is  being  done  in  your 
interest,  you  would  have  given  instruction  to  write  us  a  friend- 
lier letter  than  this  one,  to  give  strength  and  courage  to  your 
servants  to  undertake  such  great  burdens,  especially  to  myself, 
because  with  all  the  illness  that  afflicted  the  Cardinal,  the  great- 
er part  of  the  labour  rested  on  my  shoulders,  and  the  labour  is 
so  great  that  since  the  death  of  the  Catholic  King  of  blessed 
memory,  the  Cardinal  and  I  have  each  been  sick  twice  and  we 
expect  to  die  in  this  labour,  unless  Your  Highness  rescues  us 
with  his  hoped-for  arrival  ...  let  it  be  known  to  Your  Highness 
who  are  your  true  servants  . . .  [Far  from  acting  in  bad  faith],  we 
have,  because  of  our  loyalty  and  services  to  Your  Highness, 
made  enemies  of  the  people  in  many  ways,  both  here  and  there 
[in  Burgundy],  because  we  do  not  wish  to  do  anything  for  them 
that  is  a  disservice  to  God  and  Your  Highness  . . .  [Cisneros' 
enemies]  frequently  visited  the  ambassador  [Adrian].  We  have 
no  suspicions  of  him  —  he  is  a  person  of  integrity  and  of  angelic 
character  —  but  under  the  pretext  that  it  is  for  the  good  and  in 
the  service  of  Your  Highness,  these  people  make  him  [Adrian] 
write  some  of  those  things,  for  the  purpose  I  have  indicated, 
and  they  blame  it  all  on  me,  because,  as  I  have  said,  they  don't 
dare  to  blame  the  Cardinal.  (Cart.  Sec.  23-4) 

In  August  1516,  when  the  Cardinal  was  still  entertaining  hopes 
that  Charles  would  arrive  in  Spain  later  that  year,  he  begged  the  King 
to  delay  making  further  appointments  until  that  date.  "For  at  that 
time  Your  Highness  will  be  able  to  obtain  information  of  what  needs 
to  be  done  and  who  is  best  suited  for  the  said  offices.  It  would  be  in 
your  interest  not  to  make  provisions  about  anything  and  to  make  no 
promises  of  any  kind  until  you  are  here  in  your  kingdoms.  You  will 
be  able  to  make  much  better  decisions  concerning  everything  after 
some  consultation  and  deliberation.  And  as  soon  as  a  decision  has 
been  made  regarding  your  journey,  it  is  imperative  that  you  take  care 
to  advise  me  of  it,  for  I  intend  to  go  to  Burgos  to  join  Your  Highness 
on  your  disembarkation"  (Cart.  Xim.  130). 

Charles'  journey  was  delayed  for  another  year,  however,  while 
negotiations  with  France  continued  in  an  effort  to  secure  the  borders 
of  the  Netherlands  during  his  absence.  The  treaty  of  Noyon,  which 
provided  the  guarantees  needed  for  Charles'  departure,  was  con- 
cluded too  late  in  the  year  to  allow  him  to  set  out.  His  departure 


98  The  Final  Months 

accordingly  had  to  be  delayed  until  the  next  spring.  In  the  meantime, 
two  new  representatives  arrived  from  the  Burgundian  court:  Amers- 
torff  and  La  Chaulx.  The  latter  may  have  come  in  the  capacity  of  a 
judge  (cf.  Cart.  Xim.  183).  Pero  Mexia  speaks  of  his  mission  in  vague 
terms.  He  was  to  "explain  the  reasons  for  the  delay  in  Charles'  de- 
parture and  other  important  matters"  (Mexia,  Cronica,  78).  Cisneros 
was  naturally  protective  of  his  powers,  which  he  did  not  wish  to  see 
curtailed  by  the  King's  delegates.  A  diplomatic  war  ensued  about 
points  of  etiquette.  Cisneros  refused  to  pay  La  Chaulx  the  courtesy 
of  riding  out  to  meet  him  on  his  arrival;  on  seeing  his  signature  on 
official  documents,  he  had  them  torn  up  and  rewritten  over  his  own 
signature.  On  Cisneros'  instructions,  his  secretary,  Varacaldo,  pro- 
tested inroads  on  the  Cardinal's  authority:  "According  to  the  instruc- 
tions sent  to  the  ambassador  [Adrian],"  he  noted  defensively,  "all 
matters  pertaining  to  jurisdiction  have  been  left  in  the  Cardinal's 
hands.  The  matter  of  appointing  judges  [La  Chaulx.^]  is  an  important 
one.  I  cannot  understand  that  they  would  not  realize  the  inappropri- 
ateness  of  this  new  development"  (7  Dec.  1516,  Ep.  16,  Cart.  Sec.  91). 
According  to  Gomez,  the  Cardinal  himself  wrote  to  Charles  out- 
lining his  position:  "Only  he,  and  no  Belgian,  nor  indeed  the  King 
himself  until  he  reached  majority,  had  the  right  to  appoint  judges  in 
the  royal  tribunals,  . . .  city  prefects,  treasury  officials  [etc]; . . .  and  it 
was  he  whose  business  it  was  to  look  after  the  garrisons  and  their 
prefects  . . .  and  the  ministers  in  the  Privy  Council"  {De  rebus  gestis, 
470).  Not  surprisingly,  the  Burgundians  judged  that  Cisneros  "had 
written  with  great  clarity  but  not  enough  prudence  and  astuteness" 
(471).  A  follow-up  letter  written  in  the  name  of  Cisneros  and  the 
Royal  Council  was  more  respectful  but  once  again  requested  in  so 
many  words  that  important  offices  not  be  entrusted  to  foreigners. 
The  request  was  couched  in  diplomatic  terms:  "In  former  days  no 
one  was  entrusted  with  more  elevated  tasks  unless  he  had  previously 
passed  through  lower  offices  and  given  proof  of  his  valour  and  integ- 
rity" (475).  Burgundians  continued  to  enjoy  the  King's  favour,  how- 
ever, and  receive  important  posts,  to  the  frustration  of  the  Spanish 
nobles,  who  accused  the  foreigners  of  despoiling  their  country. 

In  1517  Cisneros  saw  his  competitor  for  the  governmental  auth- 
ority, Adrian  of  Utrecht,  elevated  to  the  cardinalate.  He  had  been 
aware  of  the  plan  for  some  time,  but  did  not  know  the  details.  In 
October  1516,  he  asked  Ayala  to  investigate  a  rumour  concerning 


The  Final  Months  99 

negotiations  with  the  Pope  that  "someone  be  made  cardinal  this 
Christmas  on  Charles'  request.  But  we  do  not  know  for  whom  he  re- 
quests the  honour."  He  instructed  Ayala  to  pursue  the  matter  and 
see  "that  it  be  delayed  and  that  nothing  more  be  said  of  it  until  the 
King  comes  to  this  realm"  (Cart.  Sec.  43-4).  Adrian  was  one  of 
thirty-one  cardinals  created  by  Leo  X  in  June  1517,  an  act  that  gener- 
ated much  ill  will.  Reform-minded  Christians  everywhere  deplored 
the  appointments  as  simoniacal  and  cheapening  the  dignity  of  the 
office.  Martire's  reaction  was  typical.  He  took  a  dim  view  of  the 
events:  "The  Pope  has  . . .  created  thirty-one  cardinals  in  one  month, 
going  against  the  opinion  of  the  incumbent  cardinals.  Everyone  is 
biting  their  lips  in  anger.  The  general  opinion  is  that  it  was  done  to 
collect  money.  The  status  of  the  cardinals  has  been  lowered"  (Ep. 
596).  Cisneros  shared  Martire's  feelings  about  the  wholesale  appoint- 
ments, but  his  specific  objection  was,  no  doubt,  to  yet  another  pa- 
tronage appointment  for  a  non-Spaniard. 

In  the  meantime  preparations  for  Charles'  departure  for  Spain 
began  in  earnest.  On  7  September  the  royal  party  embarked  on  the 
journey.  While  Cisneros  was  making  preparations  to  meet  Charles, 
he  fell  ill.  There  were  rumours  that  he  had  been  poisoned.  Gomez 
reports  that  the  Cardinal  received  a  warning  not  to  eat  trout  pre- 
pared for  him  because  it  contained  a  powerful  poison.  Cisneros,  how- 
ever, ignored  the  warning.  The  person  who  served  and  pretasted  the 
trout  was  reported  to  have  taken  ill  as  well.  Martire  offers  a  less  sen- 
sational explanation  for  Cisneros'  illness:  old  age  and  the  raw  climate 
of  northern  Spain.  "He  was  born  and  raised  in  the  protected  south- 
ern part  of  the  mountains  of  Segovia.  The  northern  air  harms  him 
quite  a  bit.  The  physicians  predict  that  his  days  are  numbered.  He  is 
more  than  eighty  years  old"  (Ep.  598).  Cisneros  recovered,  however, 
and  set  out  to  meet  the  king. 

On  19  September  1517  the  royal  fleet  reached  the  coast  of  Spain. 
Charles  and  his  retinue  made  an  unplanned  landing  at  Villaviciosa 
between  Gijon  and  Santander.  Martire  tells  us  that  they  were  caught 
in  a  violent  storm  and  driven  off  course.  Charles  and  his  sister  Elea- 
nor reportedly  weathered  the  situation,  but  the  rest  suffered  from 
seasickness.  There  were  anxious  moments,  moreover,  when  the  royal 
party  was  given  what  appeared  to  be  a  hostile  reception: 

When   the   people    [of  Villaviciosa]    saw   an   unknown    fleet 
approach,  they  assumed  that  it  was  a  French  maneuver.  They 


100  The  Final  Months 

hurriedly  took  up  arms  and  evacuated  the  women,  children,  and 
old  people  to  the  safety  of  the  mountains.  Everyone  capable  of 
bearing  arms  . . .  occupied  the  hills  looking  out  on  the  sea  and 
they  took  their  stand  determined  to  offer  resistance.  A  fair 
spectacle!  From  the  royal  ship  a  cry  arose:  Spain!  Spain!  Our 
Catholic  King,  our  King!  When  they  heard  the  cry,  they 
dropped  [their  weapons] . . .  Unarmed,  they  thronged  the  beach. 
They  saluted  the  King  with  all  due  respect  and  fetched  back 
their  families  and  household  goods  from  the  mountains.  With 
apparent  signs  of  joy  they  received  the  King  into  their  midst. 
(Ep.  599) 

Charles  and  his  retinue  now  proceeded  inland  toward  Valladolid. 
The  Cardinal's  health  was  still  precarious,  but  he  advanced  to  meet 
the  King.  As  soon  as  he  was  informed  of  the  King's  arrival, 
moreover,  he  took  measures  to  dispatch  Prince  Ferdinand  to  the 
Netherlands. 

Cisneros  and  the  Infante  Ferdinand 

In  the  wake  of  King  Ferdinand's  death  there  had  been  concern 
that  rebellious  nobles  would  seize  on  Charles'  younger  brother,  Fer- 
dinand, as  their  pretender.  At  the  time  Cisneros  preempted  any  such 
action  by  having  the  Infante  brought  to  Castile  and  keeping  him 
under  close  supervision.  In  a  letter  to  Ayala  the  Cardinal  describes 
the  situation  (Cart.  Xim.  62,  p.  104):  "After  the  death  of  the  Catholic 
King  I  went  to  Guadalupe  with  the  sole  purpose  of  looking  after  the 
affairs  of  Prince  Ferdinand  and  to  avoid  revolts  and  upheavals  in  the 
realm  such  as  occurred  at  other  times  in  like  situations.  And  after- 
wards I  did  not  risk  being  apart  from  him  for  one  single  day."  His 
purpose  was  to  minimize  the  risk  of  plotting.  He  feared  that  the 
fourteen-year-old  prince,  disappointed  by  the  provisions  of  his  grand- 
father's will,  would  be  open  to  suggestions  of  asserting  his  claims  to 
Aragon.  He  therefore  advised  Charles  to  "appoint  two  persons  to 
take  charge  of  the  Infante  —  trusted  men,  for  those  in  charge  now  are 
not  at  all  suitable"  (Cart.  Xim.  104).  He  was  referring  to  Ferdinand's 
guardian,  the  Commendador  Mayor  Pedro  Niifies  de  Guzman,  and 
his  tutor,  the  Dominican  Alvaro  Osorio,  bishop  of  Astorga.  By  April 
1517  Cisneros  was  convinced  that  there  was  a  conspiracy  among 
Aragonese  nobles  favouring  the  succession  of  Prince  Ferdinand.  In 
September  Ayala  was  requested  to  inform  Charles  that  a  "diabolical" 


The  Final  Months  101 

plot  had  been  discovered,  whose  instigator  was  the  Bishop  of  Astorga 
(Cart.  Sec.  151).  Cisneros  himself  wrote  to  ask  again  that  the  Prince's 
retinue  be  dismissed  and  his  guardians  be  replaced  with  "two  men 
who  are  not  from  Spain"  (Cart.  Xim.  154,  Sept.  1516).  It  was  advisa- 
ble to  remove  the  Prince  from  the  country,  he  said,  but  not  until 
Charles  himself  had  arrived.  The  following  month  he  again  asked  for 
directions  in  this  matter.  At  the  same  time  the  Bishop  of  Astorga 
departed  for  Brussels,  "supposedly  to  take  care  of  matters  concerning 
the  Infante  entrusted  to  him  by  the  Catholic  King,"  as  Varacaldo 
reported.  He  requested  Ayala  to  watch  the  Bishop  closely:  "He  is  the 
most  devious  and  unmanageable  creature  ever  born,  a  master  of  evil 
arts  and  evil  tongue  and,  so  help  me  God,  I  fear  if  he  obtains  access 
to  our  liege,  the  King,  he  will  poison  him"  (Cart.  Sec.  60).  In  Octo- 
ber Varacaldo  wrote  another  letter  to  Ayala,  requesting  him  to  re- 
mind the  King  of  the  urgency  of  the  situation.  "As  far  as  the  business 
of  the  Infante  is  concerned,"  he  wrote  in  code,  "His  Majesty  must 
act,  for  it  is  more  necessary  than  ever.  Make  sure  that  there  is  no 
delay  about  this,  but  the  King  must  make  every  effort  to  come  [to 
Spain]"  (Cart.  Sec.  41).  He  offered  to  give  the  King  proof  of  the  con- 
spiracy on  his  arrival. 

Shortly  thereafter  Cisneros  took  action,  dismissing  and  replacing 
Ferdinand's  retainers.  The  move  came  as  a  surprise  to  many.  Ob- 
viously the  plans  had  been  well  concealed.  The  young  prince,  who 
had  formed  strong  attachments  to  some  members  of  his  retinue,  was 
shaken.  He  remonstrated  with  Cisneros,  but  the  cardinal  persisted  in 
his  plans,  which  he  said  originated  with  Charles.  An  awkward  inter- 
view took  place: 

Ferdinand,  almost  crying,  complained  to  Cisneros  that  he,  whom 
he  thought  to  be  his  friend,  was  treating  him  badly  by  depriving 
him,  for  no  reason,  of  his  attendants,  who  had  been  with  him 
for  a  long  time  and  were  good  and  loyal  men.  . . .  Cisneros  tried 
to  calm  the  anxious  prince  with  friendly  words  and  promises  of 
great  things  and  a  high  position  at  the  court  of  his  brother,  if  he 
showed  himself  obedient  . . .  Cisneros'  words  had  no  effect  and 
did  not  convince  the  prince,  and  he  replied:  "So  far  I  have 
experienced  your  love  toward  me,  but  now  that  I  need  it  most 
I  don't  know  where  it  has  flown  to.  You  have  decided  to  ruin 
me  and  my  friends,  although  you  could  help  us.  I  have  to  find 
means  to  ensure  that  they  come  to  no  harm."  At  this  Cisneros 


102  The  Final  Months 

was  vexed  and  said  somewhat  more  harshly:  "Do  as  you  please, 
Ferdinand,  but  I  swear  to  you  on  your  brother's  head  that,  even 
if  all  of  Spain  worked  against  it,  the  orders  of  the  King  must  be 
executed  before  tomorrow  evening,  and  you  more  than  anyone 
else  must  obey  him." 

This  is  the  account  given  by  Gomez.  Martire,  too,  related  the  events 
in  a  letter  dated  15  September  1517,  concluding:  "The  whole  Court 
was  astounded  by  this  sudden  change.  The  cause  is  still  unknown" 
(Ep.  600). 

Although  Gomez'  dramatic  version  details  a  personal  encounter 
between  Ferdinand  and  the  Cardinal,  it  was  in  fact  Francisco  Ruiz 
who  took  charge  of  the  matter  on  behalf  of  his  ailing  master.  Taking 
pride  in  his  personal  involvement  he  asked  Ayala  to  report  to  the 
King:  "I  have  fulfilled  the  royal  command  to  dismiss  the  Commenda- 
dor  Mayor  and  the  Bishop  of  Astorga  and  Gonzalo  de  Guzman 
from  the  company  of  the  Infante.  The  Cardinal  was,  as  I  said,  indis- 
posed, but  I  acted  with  such  great  diligence  that  the  matter  was  trans- 
acted within  a  day.  The  whole  world  was  astonished  at  such  daring. 
Since  His  Highness  at  present  has  no  other  heir  or  successor  but 
[Ferdinand],  no  one  dared  to  do  what  we  did,  and  to  displease  him  in 
this  manner;  especially  since  people,  for  the  most  part,  thought  that 
His  Highness  would  not  come  [to  Spain]."  Even  after  it  was  known 
that  the  royal  party  had  embarked,  there  was  speculation  that  they 
might  perish  at  sea  and  fate  might  play  into  the  hands  of  Ferdinand. 
He  indicated,  moreover,  that  he  faced  opposition  from  Adrian  of 
Utrecht.  "The  Dean  of  Tortosa  [Adrian]  gave  us  so  much  trouble 
. . .  for  he  and  they  were  very  close,  so  that  not  much  was  missing 
and  the  whole  realm  would  have  risen  in  rebellion,  and  the  fact  is 
that  all  correspondence  came  to  him  [Adrian]  and,  without  saying 
anything  to  the  Cardinal,  he  opened  it,  and  then  advised  the  Infante 
of  everything  . . .  We  entrusted  the  Infante  to  the  Marques  de  Aguilar 
. . .  and  may  it  please  His  Highness  not  to  make  any  changes  . . .  and 
tell  Your  Highness  that  in  [the  Cardinal's]  opinion  he  should  under 
no  circumstances  admit  the  Infante  to  his  presence,  for  if  they  are 
together,  it  could  happen  that  they  destroy  each  other,  for  as  soon  as 
he  has  access  to  him,  he  will  beg  him  to  do  what  would  give  the 
whole  realm  much  satisfaction,  that  is,  not  to  send  him  away,  poor 
and  hopeless  as  he  was.  But  in  that  respect  he  suffers  no  hardship, 
since  our  liege  has  given  him  a  rich  inheritance  and  will  give  him 


The  Final  Months  103 

more"  (Cart.  Sec.  137-9).  On  20  October  Ruiz  reported  to  Ayala 
that  the  Prince  had  resigned  himself  to  the  facts  and  made  the  best  of 
the  situation.  "To  show  that  he  was  complying  with  the  wishes  of 
our  liege  the  King  in  all  things,  he  dismissed  twenty-seven  persons 
who  had  been  put  at  his  service  by  the  men  who  used  to  take  care  of 
him.  His  Highness  ought  to  write  him  a  gracious  letter  to  thank  him 
for  everything"  (Cart.  Sec.  172). 

The  question  has  been  raised  whether  Cisneros  dismissed  Ferdi- 
nand's retinue  on  his  own  authority  or  on  orders  from  Charles. 
Much  of  the  evidence  points  to  the  conclusion  that  he  was  acting  on 
instruction.  Ruiz  at  any  rate  refers  (in  the  letter  just  quoted)  to  a 
"royal  injunction"  {rreal  mandamiento) .  Instructions  to  this  effect  are 
not  extant  but  are  cited  by  Cisneros'  biographer  Gomez  and  by  Pero 
Mexia  in  his  Cronica  ("ansi  lo  embio  a  mandar  el  Rey,"  p.  82). 
Finally  there  is  a  letter  from  Charles  praising  Cisneros'  course  of 
action:  "As  you  know,  I  have  written  to  the  Most  Illustrious  Prince 
Ferdinand,  my  dear  and  much  beloved  brother,  that  I  consider  your 
actions  well  done"  (quoted  by  Retana,  Cisneros,  II:  388).  No  doubt 
Ferdinand  was  a  political  liability  and  was  dispatched  to  the  Nether- 
lands on  Charles'  arrival  in  Spain  "for  the  greater  peace  of  Castile," 
as  Mexia  explained  {Cronica,  82). 

Charles'  Inland  Journey 

Charles'  first  concern  was  to  proceed  to  Tordesillas  and  meet  his 
mother,  whom  he  had  not  seen  for  eleven  years.  Ruiz  suggested  that 
her  state  of  mind  was  such  that  "Charles  could  well  be  pardoned  for 
not  paying  her  this  courtesy  visit"  (153).  The  visit  was  not  merely  a 
matter  of  courtesy,  however.  Protocol,  and  indeed  reasons  of  state, 
demanded  that  Charles  meet  with  his  mother  to  procure  for  himself 
the  authorization  to  assume  royal  power.  The  meeting  went  well,  as 
Pietro  Martire  reported:  "The  Queen  put  on  clean  clothes,  which  she 
rarely  does,  because  she  thinks  that  widowhood  must  manifest  itself 
in  a  dirty  appearance.  And  on  her  own  initiative  she  gave  them 
[Charles  and  his  sister  Eleanor]  presents.  But  she  has  not  the  least 
concern  for  her  realm.  It's  all  the  same  to  her  whether  Spain  is 
ruined  or  prospers"  (Ep.  602). 

The  next  step  was  to  meet  with  Cisneros  and  to  hold  cortes  to 
formally  receive  their  oath  of  fealty.  Valladolid  was  the  most  suitable 
meeting  place,  as  Cisneros  informed  the  King.  It  offered  a  healthy 


104  The  Final  Months 

location  and  had  the  necessary  facilities  to  provide  food  and  lodging 
for  so  large  a  gathering  (Cart.  Xim.  222).  The  Cardinal  himself  had 
advanced  as  far  as  Aranda,  but  poor  health  impeded  further  progress. 
Because  of  rumours  of  an  outbreak  of  the  plague  he  took  refuge  in 
the  nearby  Monastery  of  Aguilera.  There  was  fear  also  for  the  health 
of  the  royal  party  and  talk  of  moving  the  cortes  to  Segovia  or  even 
Toledo.  In  the  meantime  the  members  of  the  Regency  Council  had 
been  chafing  at  the  bit.  Cisneros  complained  in  a  letter  of  28  Septem- 
ber that  they  had  defied  orders:  "Your  Highness  wrote  that  the 
Infante  and  the  ambassador  and  the  council  and  the  whole  court 
should  remain  where  they  are  and  not  move  until  Your  Highness  has 
sent  instructions  on  where  we  were  to  meet  His  Majesty.  . . .  The 
members  of  the  council  ignored  this  and  left  Aranda  and  advanced  to 
a  place  some  five  leagues  from  here  and  have  ruined  the  business  of 
the  suppliers  of  this  court.  It  is  unbelievable  that  the  members  of  the 
council  would  dare  shamelessly  to  disobey  the  command  of  Your 
Highness"  (Cart.  Xim.  225).  Apparently  the  king  supported  Cisneros 
and  rebuked  the  council  for  its  insubordination.  They  returned  to 
Aranda  and  sent  a  letter  of  apology  to  the  Cardinal  (Cart.  Sec.  150). 
In  October  Cisneros  was  still  holding  on  to  his  authority  as  re- 
gent. Ruiz  informed  an  unidentified  addressee  that  Charles  "did  not 
intend  to  make  any  decisions  until  he  had  met  [with  Cisneros]  ...  it 
was  not  at  all  in  the  interest  of  [the  King]  to  act  until  he  had  seen  the 
Cardinal,  for  he  will  inform  him  of  everything  and  give  him  an 
account  of  all  persons  and  tell  him  everything  that  concerns  the 
interests  of  his  realm"  (Cart.  Xim.  256).  By  the  end  of  the  month  the 
Cardinal's  health  had  taken  a  turn  for  the  worse,  however,  A  mes- 
sage arrived  from  the  King  at  the  beginning  of  November,  citing  the 
Cardinal  to  a  meeting  in  Mojados,  some  75  kilometers  from  Aranda. 
This  was  to  be  Cisneros'  final  act  as  regent:  "Once  public  concerns 
and  specific  problems  had  been  discussed  and  [Cisneros']  suggestions 
for  the  organization  of  the  service  at  court  had  been  received,  he 
could  retire  to  his  house  and  rest.  He  may  then  trust  that  he  would 
receive  from  God  the  reward  for  the  labours  he  had  undertaken  on 
behalf  of  the  realm,  since  no  mortal  could  give  him  the  thanks  he 
deserved.  As  long  as  he  lived,  the  King  would  remember  him  and 
have  for  him  the  same  esteem  and  consideration  as  an  obedient  son 
toward  his  good  parents."  Gomez  noted  that  two  versions  con- 
cerning the  King's  message  were  circulating  in  his  time.  According  to 


The  Final  Months  105 

one,  Cisneros  read  the  letter,  "felt  rejected  and  repulsed,  and  had  a 
fatal  attack  of  fever."  According  to  the  other,  Cisneros  was  already 
gravely  ill  the  evening  before  the  message  arrived,  and  the  letter  "was 
not  given  to  the  Cardinal  but  sent  on  to  the  Royal  Council"  {De 
rebus  gestis,  523).  The  first  variant,  that  a  tersely  worded  letter  citing 
him  to  Mojados  hastened  Cisneros'  death,  is  no  doubt  romantic 
embroidery.  We  have  Ruiz'  letter  to  Ayala  confirming  that  the  in- 
structions to  go  to  Mojados  never  reached  Cisneros.  "The  Cardinal 
of  Tortosa  [Adrian]  today  sent  to  the  Cardinal  the  letters  that  came 
for  the  Council  concerning  the  matter  of  the  departure.  And  in  my 
opinion  it  was  not  advisable  to  give  them  to  him,  for  it  could  be  that 
in  view  of  the  unfortunate  condition  of  the  Cardinal  His  Highness 
[King  Charles]  might  change  his  proposal  concerning  the  journey  to 
Mojados."  In  a  postscript  he  noted  that  the  Cardinal's  health  was  fail- 
ing rapidly  and  had  entered  a  critical  phase.  The  following  day,  8 
November,  Cisneros  died,  comforted  by  the  sacraments. 

According  to  custom,  his  body  was  dressed  in  clerical  robes  and 
laid  out,  so  that  the  people  might  file  past  and  kiss  his  hand.  As 
usual,  an  indulgence  was  granted  on  the  occasion.  His  body  was  then 
embalmed  and  transported  to  Alcala,  where  he  was  buried.  A  monu- 
ment of  white  marble  was  erected  in  his  honour,  bearing  an  inscrip- 
tion composed  by  the  humanist  Juan  Vergara: 

I,  Franciscus,  founded  a  great  school  for  the  Muses;  I  myself  am 
laid  to  rest  in  a  narrow  coffin.  I  combined  the  purple  with  sack- 
cloth, the  bishop's  hat  with  the  helmet.  I  was  a  monk  and  a 
general,  a  bishop  and  a  cardinal.  My  valour  united  the  monk's 
hood  with  the  crown,  when  Spain  obeyed  me  as  its  regent. 
(Gomez,  De  rebus  gestis,  527) 

Gomez  concludes  his  account  of  Cisneros'  life  with  a  eulogy  of 
his  character  and  habits: 

He  expressed  his  views  with  brevity,  his  replies  were  pertinent 
and  without  digressions;  indeed  he  was  very  sparing  with  words, 
even  when  he  was  angry.  When  he  promised  to  return  a  favour 
received,  he  gave  more  than  he  had  promised.  He  rarely  spoke 
about  matters  that  were  insignificant.  He  frequently  quoted 
the  saying  of  Cicero:  "Nature  has  created  us,  not  that  we  give 
ourselves  over  to  diversions  and  pastimes,  but  that  we  might 


106  The  Final  Months 

engage  in  serious  matters  and  worthy  enterprises."  {De  rebus 
gestis,  530) 

According  to  Gomez,  the  Cardinal  was  subject  to  bouts  of  depres- 
sion, and  on  those  occasions  sought  soHtude.  Otherwise,  he  had  a 
strong  will  and  much  determination,  quoting  Sallust's  "If  you  have 
made  a  decision,  carry  it  out  at  once."  He  was  devoted  to  scholarship 
and  "during  dinner  was  in  the  habit  of  having  questions  put  to  him 
on  certain  subjects,  especially  sacred  subjects,  and  listen  to  the  dispu- 
tations of  learned  men  who  were  always  present  at  his  table.  He 
often  attended  the  dialectical  disputations  of  young  students,  for  as 
he  said,  the  good  farmer  makes  use  of  short  sprouts  as  much  as  of 
branches  laden  with  fruit"  {De  rebus  gestis,  531).  Although  generally 
an  austere  man,  he  took  great  pleasure  in  a  jester,  Francesillo  by  name, 
whose  wit  he  appreciated.  As  was  the  custom  of  the  time,  he  kept  for 
his  amusement  a  dwarf,  Sanchez  Pumilion,  and  a  simpleton  who 
entertained  him  with  confused  recitations  of  passages  from  the  Bible. 
Gomez  provides  this  detailed  description  of  the  Cardinal's  ap- 
pearance: 

He  was  tall,  vigorous,  and  well  proportioned.  He  walked  with 
a  quiet,  natural  dignity.  His  voice  was  strong  and  even  like  that 
of  the  heroes  celebrated  by  the  poet.  His  face  was  long  and  lean, 
his  forehead  wide  and  smooth.  His  eyes  small,  sunk  rather  than 
protruding,  but  penetrating  and  lively  and  moist  like  those  of 
people  who  cry  often.  His  nose  was  large  and  curved  —  like  the 
beak  of  an  eagle,  as  the  Greeks  say.  The  holes  of  his  nose  were 
big  and  wide.  His  teeth  narrowly  spaced,  but  with  the  canine 
teeth  protruding  so  that  jokers  called  him  "The  Elephant".  His 
lips  were  quite  thick  and  somewhat  open,  his  upper  lip  being 
raised  a  little,  but  not  excessively.  His  ears  were  small,  not 
drooping,  but  attached  along  the  whole  line  to  the  end  of  the 
jaw.  His  upper  body  was  a  third  larger  than  his  lower  body.  {De 
rebus  gestis,  529-30) 

The  archbishopric  of  Toledo,  vacated  by  Cisneros'  death,  was 
conferred  on  Chievres'  nephew.  The  appointment  caused  much 
resentment.  The  recipient  was  a  teenager  and  —  perhaps  an  even 
greater  affront  to  Spanish  sensibilities  —  a  foreigner.  "There  was 
some  muttering  in  the  country,"  Mexia  reports,  "when  they  said 
that  so  great  a  dignity  was  conferred  on  a  foreigner  . . .  but  in  these 


The  Final  Months  107 

as  in  other  matters  the  fault  was  not  the  King's  but  of  those  who, 
instead  of  giving  him  advice  concerning  the  appointment,  requested 
it  for  themselves"  {Cronica,  83-4).  Martire  similarly  noted  that  the 
appointment  was  "against  the  laws  and  customs  of  the  kingdom"  and 
expressed  the  fear,  moreover,  that  it  "opened  the  door  through 
which  untold  quantities  of  money  could  leave  the  country"  (Ep.  602, 
pp.  286-7). 


8 


The  Image  of  the  Cardinal 


vJomez  de  Castro  gives  this  account  of  the  Cardinal's  reputation  in 
his  time: 

Many  people  thought  that  Cisneros  had  a  mania  for  building; 
others  that  he  had  more  of  a  mania  for  warfare  than  was  proper 
for  a  bishop.  Many  thought  that  he  was  a  champion  of  letters 
and  patron  of  scholars  on  a  grand  scale  . . .  The  diversity  of 
verdicts  stemmed  from  no  other  cause  but  from  the  fact  that 
once  he  entered  on  a  task,  he  devoted  all  his  energies  to  it,  so 
that  it  seemed  as  if  he  was  born  for  it  and  a  natural  disposition 
had  driven  him  to  this  undertaking.  {De  rebus  gestis,  365) 

Gomez  put  his  finger  on  a  trait  that  was  a  predominant  and  striking 
aspect  of  the  Cardinal's  character.  He  was  compulsive  in  all  his  ac- 
tions. Once  he  had  decided  on  a  course  of  action,  he  was  fanatical  in 
its  pursuit.  Fanaticism  governed  his  reforms  and  his  missionary  ac- 
tivities; singlemindedness  characterized  his  political  actions;  uncom- 
promising self-discipline  his  private  life.  An  inability  to  delegate  may 
have  been  his  weak  point.  For  the  sake  of  keeping  charge  of  affairs, 
he  surrounded  himself  with  mediocre  men,  whom  he  could  control, 
who  were  his  devoted  servants  but  never  rose  to  be  his  disciples  or 
carry  on  his  life's  work. 

In  the  seventeenth  century  the  image  of  the  Cardinal  became 
polarized.  Some  saw  in  him  a  saint;  others  a  shrewd  politician.  Two 
groups  of  sources  are  of  particular  interest  in  this  context:  tracts  from 
the  1650s  and  '60s  supporting  the  canonization  of  Cisneros;  and  a 
clutch  of  biographies  comparing  him  with  Cardinal  Richelieu. 

Among  the  first  is  Pedro  de  Quintanilla  y  Mendoza's /I  rc^et^^o  de 
Virtudes,  Espexo  de  Prelados:  El  Venerable  Padre  y  Siervo  de  Dios  F. 
Francisco  Ximenes  de  Cisneros  (Archetype  of  Virtues  and  Mirror  of 
Prelates:  The  Venerable  Father  and  Servant  of  God,  Fray  Francisco 


The  Image  of  the  Cardinal  109 

Ximenes  de  Cisneros;  Palermo,  1653).  This  eulogy  is  prefaced  by  a 
letter  to  Pope  Innocent  X,  dated  at  the  College  of  San  Ildefonso, 
1650,  and  asking  for  the  beatification  of  the  founder,  A  first  applica- 
tion had  been  prepared  in  1633  but  went  no  further.  Another  at- 
tempt in  1650  received  the  support  of  the  University  of  Alcala,  but 
the  efforts  of  Cisneros'  admirers  remained  without  issue  and  were 
abandoned  in  the  eighteenth  century.  The  evidence  collected  did  not 
fulfil  its  designated  purpose  but  it  assured  Cisneros  a  saintly  reputa- 
tion. Quintanilla  had  read  widely  on  his  subject  in  prepration  for  the 
task  at  hand.  He  drew  on  archival  material  in  the  University  of 
Alcala  and  on  the  accounts  of  the  royal  historians  as  well  as  on 
Gomez  de  Castro's  Life.  It  is  evident  that  he  approached  his  sources 
with  certain  historiographical  and  research  skills.  Indeed  he  made 
some  factual  corrections  to  the  material,  but  he  cannot  be  called  an 
objective  observer.  His  purpose  and  his  official  commission  was  to 
portray  Cisneros  as  a  saint.  As  can  be  expected,  he  minimized  nega- 
tive aspects,  focused  on  Cisneros'  religious  reforms  and  missionary 
activities,  and  capitalized  on  his  "miracles".  According  to  Quintanilla 
(and  earlier  biographers)  Cisneros  fed  his  companions  with  bread 
from  heaven  in  the  wilderness  and  produced  a  sparkling  stream  of 
water  to  quench  their  thirst;  on  another  journey  he  and  his  compan- 
ions miraculously  survived  a  shipwreck;  a  cross  appeared  in  the  sky 
when  he  conquered  Oran;  he  "had  the  wind  in  his  sleeves"  when 
crossing  between  Spain  and  North  Africa;  heavenly  crows  pecked  out 
the  eyes  of  his  Moorish  enemies;  he  extinguished  a  blaze  by  praying; 
he  levitated  and  prayed  with  such  fervor  that  a  "supernatural  sweat" 
appeared  on  his  brow. 

An  undated  Responsio  ad  animadversiones  Reverendissimi  D.  Pro- 
mothoris  Fidei  super  dubio  an  constet  de  virtutibus  theologalibus  . . . 
(Response  to  the  queries  of  the  Most  Reverend  Promoter  of  Faith 
about  doubts  regarding  [Cisneros']  theological  virtues  . . .)  provides 
information  supplementary  to  the  application  for  beatification  and 
canonization.  It  answers  questions  raised  by  the  authorities  concern- 
ing the  number  and  character  of  witnesses  cited  and  addresses  con- 
cerns about  the  hearsay  nature  and  dubious  historical  value  of  some 
of  the  testimony  given.  Bound  with  this  volume  are  Decreta  sacra 
rituum  congregationis  infavorem  causae  beatificationis  et  canonizationis 
. . .  Francisci  Ximenez  de  Cisneros  .. .  a  sanctissimis  pontificibus  . . . 
concessa  (Sacred  Decrees  of  the  Congregation  of  Rites  in  favour  of  the 


110  The  Image  of  the  Cardinal 

application  for  the  beatification  and  canonization  of  Franciscus  Xi- 
menez  de  Cisneros  and  issued  by  the  most  sacred  popes;  last  item 
dated  1671),  which  cites  briefs  from  Popes  Urban  VII,  Innocent  X, 
Alexander  VII,  and  Clement  IX  and  X,  that  is,  character  references 
from  the  highest  authorities  dating  from  the  sixteenth  to  the  eigh- 
teenth century.  Another  biographical  account,  Vida  y  motivos  de  la 
comun  aclamacion  de . . .  Cisneros  (Madrid,  1673),  compiled  by  Pedro 
Fernandez  de  Pulgar,  canon  of  Palencia,  was  dedicated  to  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Toledo,  Pasqual  Cardinal  of  Aragon.  Designed  to  supply 
information  to  the  archbishop,  "for  it  is  Your  Eminence  who  must 
receive  the  communication  from  the  Holy  See  in  order  to  establish 
a  public  cult  for  the  Venerable  Servant  of  God  [Cisneros],"  it  was 
kept  brief  "to  relieve  Your  Eminence  from  reading  the  rather 
lengthy  documentation."  In  spite  of  a  promise  "to  tell  some  new 
things  unpublished  until  now,"  Fernandez  de  Pulgar  presents  a  well 
rehearsed  story.  He  does,  however,  add  to  the  list  of  miracles,  which 
now  includes  the  fact  that  Cisneros  had  control  over  natural  phe- 
nomena ("the  sun  stopped,  the  winds  dropped,  the  clouds  moved, 
birds  descended  —  the  Servant  of  God  ruled  them  by  divine  dispensa- 
tion," p.  28).  Another  notable  feature  of  this  Life  is  an  appendix  of 
"authors  which  in  published  works  . . .  have  celebrated  the  virtues, 
miracles,  or  deeds  of  . . .  Ximenez  de  Cisneros"  —  a  list  containing 
some  450  entries  and  spanning  two  centuries. 

Perhaps  the  most  interesting  and  certainly  the  most  extraordinary 
testimony  to  the  Cardinal's  enduring  fame  as  a  saintly  man  is  an 
anonymous  play  published  in  Madrid,  1740.  It  is  ascribed  to  "a  talent 
at  this  court"  and  bears  the  florid  title  Pluma,  Purpura,  y  Espada  solo 
en  Cisneros  se  halla  (Pen,  Purple,  and  Sword  are  only  united  in 
Cisneros).  Although  the  Cardinal's  conquest  of  Oran  is  the  main 
subject  of  the  play,  there  is  a  parallel  romantic  plot,  which  justifies 
its  designation  as  a  "new  comedy".  The  action  is  further  lightened 
by  the  words  and  deeds  of  one  "Fray  Giropa"  (modelled  on  Francis- 
co Ruiz),  who  plays  Sancho  Panza  to  Cisneros'  Don  Quijote-like 
character.  The  actions  and  thoughts  ascribed  to  Cisneros  are  largely 
historical;  the  peripheral  anecdotes,  especially  the  miracles,  closely 
follow  Quintanilla's  Archetypo.  The  dramatizations  skilfully  evoke 
the  Cardinal's  character,  as  described  by  his  early  biographers.  One 
scene  elaborates  on  his  reluctance  to  become  Isabel's  confessor  and, 
later,  to  accept  the  arbishopric  of  Toledo. 


The  Image  of  the  Cardinal 


111 


Cisneros: 
Giropa: 
Cisneros: 
Giropa: 


Giropa:  Is  it  possible  that  you  can  be  ungrateful  for  the  zeal 
shown  on  your  behalf  by  the  Queen  in  making  you 
archbishop  of  Toledo,  and  that  you  should  flee  from 
her? 

I  am  unworthy  of  such  a  position. 
Are  you  not  confessor  of  Her  Highness? 
Out  of  obedience. 

Well,  then,  you  know  what  I  think.  Father?  Don't 
you  know  that  the  archbishopric  is  worth  three 
hundred  thousand  ducats  or  more? 

Cisneros:    And  of  what  importance  is  that,  brother? 

Giropa:  Of  what  importance?  If  they  gave  me  two  hundred, 
I'd  accept  the  mitre,  and  if  it  were  of  Morocco! 

Reflecting  on  Cisneros'  reputation  at  court,  Girope  cites  Martire's 
description,  also  quoted  by  Quintanilla:  "You  are  a  second  Ambrose 
of  Milan."  To  convince  Cisneros  to  accept  the  archbishopric,  he 
launches  into  a  rehearsal  of  his  accomplishments,  supplying  the 
audience  with  the  necessary  biographical  background  information. 
Giropa's  eulogy  is  in  effect  a  summary  of  the  first  two  chapters  of 
Quintanilla's  book  and  closely  adheres  to  some  of  the  formulations 
found  there. 

Cisneros'  strict  observance  of  the  Franciscan  rule  offers  another 
occasion  for  comic  relief.  In  accordance  with  the  rules,  he  rejects  a 
carriage  ride  and,  to  the  consternation  of  his  tired  companion,  insists 
on  walking.  He  prefers  solitude  to  the  temptations  of  the  world,  ex- 
plaining: 

In  the  desert  one  may  enjoy  more  readily  the  pres- 
ence of  God. 

True.  But  even  more  so,  if  one  doesn't  have  to  walk 
on  foot. 

How,  then,  would  you  like  to  be  conveyed? 
In  a  carriage  . . . 
This  is  a  rare  form  of  madness.  You  would  like  a 


Cisneros: 


Giropa: 


Cisneros: 

Giropa: 

Cisneros: 


carnage? 


Giropa:      I  would  take  even  a  hired  donkey. 

Cisneros  insists  on  walking,  however.  Crossing  the  wilderness  with 
his  companion,  he  works  several  miracles.  Here  the  playwright  is 
partly  following  Quintanilla's  account  (the  miraculous  production  of 


112  The  Image  of  the  Cardinal 

bread  and  water),  partly  introducing  new  scenarios  (an  encounter  with 
robbers).  The  action  of  the  play  eventually  moves  to  Oran  which,  as 
Cisneros  explains,  was  captured  by  human  strategy  as  well  as  divine 
dispensation.  In  this  context  the  narrator  tells  of  the  miraculous 
attack  of  the  birds  pecking  out  the  eyes  of  the  Moors,  as  well  as  of 
the  appearance  of  a  cross  in  the  sky,  and  the  stalling  of  the  sun  to 
lengthen  the  day  and  allow  the  Spaniards  to  complete  their  victory. 
The  Cardinal's  religious  fervour  provides  material  for  another 
comic  scene.  While  praying  rapturously,  he  is  elevated  from  the 
ground. 

Giropa  (joining  in  his  prayer):  Father,  thanks  be  to  God,  thanks 

be  to  God  —  but  where  are  you  going  in  this  fashion? 
Cisneros:    What  is  this  you  are  saying,  brother?  What  are  you 

doing? 
Giropa:      I'm  holding  on  to  your  belt  to  go  with  you.  We're 

already  two  and  a  half  yards  off  the  ground. 
Cisneros:    What  are  you  talking  about? 
Giropa:      It's  as  I  say.  Your  Excellency.  I  am  telling  Your 

Charity. 
Cisneros:    Are  you  dreaming? 
Giropa:      I  would  say  so,  if  I  weren't  so  hungry.  But  when  I'm 

hungry  I  can't  sleep. 

Although  Cisneros'  actions  and  attitudes  supply  material  for  hu- 
morous scenes,  he  himself  is  not  the  butt  of  the  humour,  but  is  de- 
picted as  a  man  of  honour  and  principle,  frustrated  and  impeded  by 
smaller  minds.  The  play  is  more  romance  than  historical  drama,  and 
the  audience  is  asked  to  suspend  belief  and  enter  into  the  imaginary 
action  on  stage,  but  Cisneros  remains  substantially  the  historical  fig- 
ure we  know:  the  man  of  God,  the  defender  of  the  faith,  the  patriot, 
the  conquerer  of  Oran. 

No  less  flattering  is  the  portrait  emerging  from  a  group  of  books 
in  which  we  find  Cisneros'  career  compared  with  that  of  Cardinal 
Richelieu,  chief  minister  to  Louis  XIII.  The  earliest  such  comparison 
appeared  some  fifty  years  after  Richelieu's  death  in  Marsollier's  His- 
toire  de  ministere  du  Cardinal  Ximenez  (Toulouse,  1694).  In  the  auth- 
or's opinion,  "there  are  parallels  between  their  character,  their  for- 
tune, their  policies,  their  maxims,  their  enterprises,  their  successes. 
Both  were  magnanimous  and  had  a  character  that  was  exalted,  proud, 


The  Image  of  the  Cardinal  113 

impenetrable,  and  naturally  grand.  Their  emotions  complemented 
their  character.  They  were  noble,  intrepid,  capable  of  undertaking 
the  most  difficult  tasks."  Both  men  were  patrons  on  a  grand  scale: 
"They  both  fostered  the  sciences,  the  arts,  and  men  of  letters.  This, 
no  less  than  their  actions,  contributed  to  the  reputation  they  acquired 
so  that  even  today  they  are  regarded  the  greatest  men  that  France 
and  Spain  has  ever  brought  forth."  There  were,  however,  these  dif- 
ferences: Cisneros  had  something  in  his  manner  "that  occasionally 
degenerated  into  rudeness,"  whereas  Richelieu  was  polite  and  refined 
and  knew  how  to  accommodate  himself  to  any  persons  or  circum- 
stances. On  the  other  hand,  Cisneros  was  incorruptible,  a  man  of 
integrity,  who  loved  his  people  —  "a  rare,  yet  necessary  quality,  in 
those  who  want  to  govern"  (avertissement,  n.  p.) 

A  decade  later,  I'abbe  Richard  published  Parallele  du  Cardinal  Xi- 
menes,  Premier  Ministre  d'Espagne,  etdu  Cardinal  de  Richelieu,  Premier 
Ministre  de  France  (Rotterdam,  1705).  He  concentrated  on  the  differ- 
ences between  the  two  statesmen.  Religion  was  the  basis  for  Cis- 
neros' decisions  and  governed  his  conduct.  This  could  not  be  said  of 
Richelieu,  who  acted  purely  from  political  motives.  Cisneros  lived  a 
chaste  life  and  had  no  dealings  with  women,  whereas  Richelieu  was 
not  scrupulous  in  his  conduct.  According  to  Richard,  Cisneros  was 
respected,  Richelieu  feared.  "If  Richelieu  surpassed  Cardinal  Ximenes 
in  politics,  Cardinal  Ximenes  was  more  famous  for  his  piety.  . . . 
Every  day  in  France  one  encountered  satires  aimed  at  the  actions  of 
Cardinal  Richelieu,  whereas  in  Spain  . . .  one  can  read  the  application 
made  for  the  canonization  of  Ximenes.  . . .  Richelieu  has  always  been 
regarded  as  a  statesman  who  subordinated  religion  to  politics;  Xime- 
nes as  a  great  prelate,  who  as  governor  of  the  Spanish  realm,  based 
his  decision,  not  on  politics,  but  on  piety  and  religion"  (211-12). 

The  similarities  and  discrepancies  between  the  two  statesmen 
remained  a  fascination  with  biographers.  The  subject  is  discussed  in 
the  concluding  chapter  of  the  standard  nineteenth-century  biography 
by  Carl  Joseph  Hefele,  a  Catholic  theologian  at  the  University  of 
Tubingen.  The  book,  entitled  Der  Kardinal  Ximenes  und  die  kirch- 
lichen  Zustdnde  Spaniens  am  Ende  des  15.  undAnfange  des  16.  Jahrhun- 
derts  (Cardinal  Ximenes  and  the  Conditions  of  the  Church  in  Spain 
at  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  and  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century) 
was  first  published  in  1851,  went  through  a  number  of  editions,  and 
was  translated  into  French  (1856),  English  (1860),  and  Spanish  (1869, 


114  The  Image  of  the  Cardinal 

1879).  Hefele  focuses  his  comparison  between  Cisneros  and  Richelieu 
on  three  aspects:  life,  policies,  and  character.  He  dramatizes  the 
events  after  the  two  men's  return  from  their  respective  journeys  to 
Rome:  Richelieu,  who  had  already  been  elevated  to  a  bishopric,  was 
welcomed  back  with  honours;  Cisneros  was  "thrown  into  prison  by 
his  bishop"  {Ximenez,  536).  Both  left  their  diocese,  one  seeking  se- 
clusion, the  other  success  in  the  world.  Hefele  notes  that  Cisneros 
advanced  steadily  in  his  career,  whereas  Richelieu  suffered  temporary 
reverses  but  triumphed  over  adversity  in  the  end.  Both  received  the 
cardinalate  in  recognition  of  their  services  to  the  crown,  but  while 
Richelieu  actively  pursued  power,  Cisneros  accepted  responsibility 
reluctantly.  He  states  that  "Cisneros  forgave  those  who  wanted  to 
cast  him  down  and  did  not  avenge  personal  insults;  Richelieu,  by 
contrast,  had  his  enemies  executed  and  spilled  the  blood  of  practically 
everyone  who  opposed  him  or  plotted  against  him"  (ibid.,  540).  Like 
earlier  biographers,  Hefele  is  not  an  unbiased  observer,  but  uses 
Richelieu  as  a  dark  foil,  against  which  Cisneros'  qualities  shine  more 
brightly.  He  perpetuates  the  melodramatic  story  of  Charles'  letter 
reaching  Cisneros'  house  on  the  eve  of  his  death.  He  observes  that 
neither  minister  was  cherished  by  his  sovereign,  that  both  were  kept 
for  their  usefulness,  but  "Louis  showed  outward  respect  and  consid- 
eration for  his  minister  and  visited  him  repeatedly  when  he  fell  ill,  so 
that  Richelieu  almost  literally  died  in  the  arms  of  his  sovereign, 
whereas  Charles  avoided  meeting  Cisneros  after  landing  in  Spain,  and 
insulted  this  meritorious  man  on  his  deathbed,  even  signing  his 
dismissal"  (ibid.,  541).  In  keeping  with  the  saintly  portrait  of  Cis- 
neros is  the  assertion  that  "Richelieu  was  always  looking  for  an  ad- 
vantage in  the  misfortunes  of  his  neighbours  —  Cisneros  knew 
nothing  of  such  arts"  (ibid.,  546).  More  perceptive  is  Hefele's  obser- 
vation that  both  cardinals  combined  genius  with  industry.  Hefele 
furthermore  agreed  with  Marsollier  that  both  Cisneros  and  Richelieu 
showed  an  unshakeable  will  in  the  execution  of  their  plans.  He  is 
also  correct  in  pointing  out  that  Cisneros  served  capable  and  energet- 
ic rulers,  whereas  Richelieu's  king  was  weak  and  left  him  correspond- 
ingly more  room  for  maneuvering.  In  their  religious  observances, 
finally,  they  adopted  different  standards:  Richelieu  acted  like  a  "re- 
spectable man  of  the  world,  Cisneros  like  a  saintly  ascete"  (ibid.,  549). 
Although  the  comparisons  with  Richelieu  are  ahistorical  and,  in 
the  case  of  Marsollier  and  Richard,  exercises  in  rhetoric  rather  than 


The  Image  of  the  Cardinal  115 

historiography,  they  are  indicative  of  a  general  perception.  They 
reflect  the  heroic  image  of  Cardinal  Cisneros,  which  was  already  well 
established  at  the  turn  of  the  seventeenth  century.  They  continue  to 
train  the  spotlight  on  Cisneros'  moral  qualities,  but  also  represent  a 
slight  shift  in  emphasis  from  the  image  of  a  saintly  man  to  that  of  a 
man  loyal  to  God  and  King. 

Turning  to  the  twentieth  century,  I  have  already  mentioned  in 
my  preface  the  dearth  of  modern  English  literature  on  Cisneros.  In 
Spanish  literature,  by  contrast,  the  cardinal  has  always  attracted  and 
continues  to  receive  a  great  deal  of  scholarly  attention.  Numerous 
books  and  articles  have  appeared  in  the  last  twenty  years,  culminat- 
ing in  Jose  Garcia  Oro's  painstakingly  researched  biography  El  Car- 
denal  Cisneros:  vida  y  empresos  (Madrid,  1992/93).  In  many  of  these 
works  the  Cardinal  retains  a  saintly  aura.  It  is  telling  that  Garcia 
Oro  accepts  the  account  of  Alvar  Gomez  de  Castro  with  complacen- 
cy. Gomez  has  painted  a  masterly  portrait,  he  says.  "One  may  study 
some  facet  more  closely,  clarify  some  points  or  obscure  circumstanc- 
es .. .  but  one  always  has  the  impression  that  the  outline  of  his  per- 
sonality remains  basically  as  depicted  by  Gomez  de  Castro  in  his 
richly  coloured  pages"  {Cisneros  I:  493).  To  the  present  day,  then,  the 
Cardinal  is  accorded  by  his  biographers  an  unusual  measure  of  con- 
sideration. They  appear  to  be  reluctant  to  explore  the  darker  recesses 
of  his  life  or,  if  they  do,  fail  to  include  his  flaws  in  a  general  reckon- 
ing. The  lone  exception  is  L.  P.  Harvey  {Islamic  Spain,  1250-1500 
[Chicago,  1990]),  whose  account  of  Cisneros'  attitude  to  Muslims 
bristles  with  indignation,  and  who  calls  the  brutal  treatment  they 
received  at  his  hands  "utterly  indefensible"  (331). 

On  balance,  the  Cardinal  appears  strong-minded,  principled,  ener- 
getic and,  like  his  famous  contemporary  Thomas  More,  a  "man  for 
all  seasons".  Stepping  from  the  threshold  of  the  Middle  Ages,  Cis- 
neros cannot  be  called  a  trailblazer;  he  did,  however,  march  in  the 
vanguard  of  the  political  and  cultural  forces  shaping  the  Renaissance. 
His  promotion  from  homo  novus  to  the  position  of  trusted  advisor  of 
monarchs  was  characteristic  of  a  trend  in  the  political  organization  of 
early  modern  Europe.  Renaissance  rulers  typically  consolidated  their 
sovereign  power  by  passing  over  the  landed  aristocracy  in  favour  of 
individuals  who  were  tied  to  them  by  personal  loyalty  and  would  act 
as  their  instruments  of  power.  Cisneros  clearly  believed  in  the  virtue 
of  a  centralized  government,  and  as  regent  used  a  pragmatic  mixture 


116  The  Image  of  the  Cardinal 

of  dictatorial  moves  and  strategic  retreats  to  maintain  the  prerogative 
of  the  crown  wherever  possible.  This  included  a  religious  policy  pro- 
moting national  interests  and  based  on  the  ideal  of  "one  faith,  one 
king".  Thus  Cisneros  played  a  supportive  role  in  the  efforts  of  the 
Spanish  monarchs  to  transform  their  realm  from  a  feudal  into  a  sov- 
ereign territorial  state  —  a  development  that  carried  the  day  in  the 
Renaissance. 

As  a  patron  of  learning,  he  recognized  the  importance  of  the 
newly  developed  art  of  printing  and  promoted  textual  criticism, 
which  underpins  the  transformation  from  manuscript  to  print  cul- 
ture. The  University  of  Alcala  continued  the  scholastic  curriculum 
(as  did  all  new  foundations  in  the  sixteenth  century),  but  also  includ- 
ed studies  in  the  three  biblical  languages.  It  was  one  of  the  earliest 
institutions  to  incorporate  them  into  the  regular  curriculum.  Anto- 
nio Alvar  Ezquerra,  author  of  the  most  recent  study  of  Cisneros' 
foundation,  offers  this  enthusiastic  assessment: 

"Instruction  at  the  new  University  of  Alcala  de  Henares  dif- 
fered in  many  points  from  that  given  at  Salamanca,  its  principal 
rival.  The  reason  is  this:  It  did  not  routinely  adopt  the  Univer- 
sity of  Paris  as  its  model  . . .  Cisneros,  with  absolute  conviction, 
had,  from  the  inception  of  the  University,  planned  a  new  and 
accurate  edition  of  the  Bible  based  on  the  premises  of  humanis- 
tic philology,  although  it  was  a  humanism  closer  to  the  spirit  of 
Erasmus  than  to  the  paganizing  Italians.  Consequently,  the 
study  of  theology  at  Alcala,  enriched  by  the  studia  humanitatis, 
was  free  of  scholastic  dogmatism  and  enlivened  by  the  spirit  of 
tolerance  [!]  ...  Perhaps  there  was  no  great  substantive  differ- 
ence between  the  instruction  offered  at  Salamanca  and  Alcala, 
but  there  was  in  spirit.  It  is  significant  in  this  sense  that  the  Cis- 
.  nerian  university  contacted  Erasmus  and  Vives,  inviting  them  to 
come  and  teach  there.  In  effect,  the  university  preferred  the  meth- 
od of  rhetorical  exegesis,  a  humanistic  heritage,  to  the  method 
of  dogmatic  exposition  in  the  scholastic  tradition.  ("Le  mo- 
dele,"  245-6) 

As  a  church  leader  Cisneros  likewise  foreshadowed  developments 
that  were  soon  to  dominate  Europe:  the  call  for  spiritual  renewal  and 
for  a  new  approach  to  theology,  focusing  on  biblical  studies.  Antici- 
pating a  movement  that  gathered  momentum  during  the  Counter- 


The  Image  of  the  Cardinal  117 

Reformation,  he  called  for  pastoral  responsibility,  for  a  sober  life  re- 
flecting the  vows  of  chastity  and  poverty,  and  for  the  study  of  bib- 
lical texts  in  their  original  languages.  His  support  for  the  Beatas, 
which  strikes  the  modern  reader  as  bordering  on  superstition,  should 
be  regarded  in  the  context  of  the  pious  yearning  which  characterized 
pre-Reformation  Europe.  It  found  expression  in  the  mysticism  of 
German  Schwdrmer  and  Italian  spirituali.  Spain,  more  than  any  other 
country,  provided  a  fertile  ground  for  religious  enthusiasm.  Although 
some  of  the  Spanish  alumhrados  and  dejados  were  accused  of  hetero- 
doxy because  they  appeared  to  challenge  the  hierarchy  of  the  church, 
mysticism  also  attracted  distinguished  Catholic  reformers  like  Loyola 
and  Teresa  of  Avila.  Rooted  in  medieval  sensitivities,  mystics  re- 
mained a  feature  of  the  religious  landscape  in  the  Counter-Reforma- 
tion. Both  in  his  mystical  leanings  and  in  the  intolerance  Cisneros 
showed  toward  non-Christians,  he  manifested  the  cultural  bias  of  his 
time.  His  "crusade"  in  North  Africa  and  his  inquisitorial  proceedings 
in  Granada  leave  modern  readers  with  a  feeling  of  distaste.  His  mili- 
tant spirit  especially,  and  his  desire  to  lay  down  his  life  for  God  and 
win  a  martyr's  crown,  which  was  heroic  in  the  eyes  of  his  early  bio- 
graphers, appears  today  as  a  facet  of  cultural  and  religious  imperialism. 
In  spite  of  such  flaws,  Cisneros  was  remarkable  for  his  versatility. 
In  his  recent  biography,  Cruz  Martinez  Esteruelas  describes  Cisneros 
as  excelling  in  the  three  principal  aspects  of  human  nature:  he  was  a 
homo  religiosus,  homo  politicus,  and  homo  oeconomicus,  that  is,  a  spiri- 
tual, political,  and  practical  man  [Cisneros,  178-9).  It  cannot  be  de- 
nied that  Cisneros  played  a  pivotal  role  in  Spanish  history.  If  there  is 
a  perception  today  that  he  does  not  belong  to  the  select  circle  of 
those  who  changed  the  course  of  history,  it  is  because  his  political 
ideas,  his  zeal  for  reform,  and  his  interest  in  print  culture  and  philol- 
ogy, progressive  at  the  time,  became  mainstream  within  a  decade  of 
his  death.  Thus  time  caught  up  with  Cisneros.  His  thought  merged 
with  the  Zeitgeist  and  became  invisible  in  the  broad  currents  of  the 
Renaissance. 


Literature  Cited 


Abbreviations 

ACA 

AHN 

AIA 

Allen 

Alvar  Esquerra 


Alvar  Esquerra, 
"Le  modele" 


Andres 

Bataillon 
Bentley 

Bergenroth 

CMH 

Cart.  Sec. 


Archivo  de  la  Corona  de  Aragon  (Barcelona)  (now 
titled  in  Catalan  Arxiu  de  la  Corona  de  Arago) 

Archivo  Historico  Nacional  (Madrid) 

Archivo  Ibero  Americano 

P.  S.  Allen,  ed.,  Erasmi  Epistolae,  12  vols.  (Oxford, 
1906-58) 

A.  Alvar  Esquerra,  "Alvar  Gomez  de  Castro  y  la 
historiografia  latina,"  in  El  Erasmismo  en  Espana, 
ed.  M.  Revuelta  Sanudo  et  al.  (Santander,  1986), 
247-64 

"Le  modele  universitaire  d'Alcala  de  Henares  dans 
la  premiere  moitie  du  XVIe  siecle,"  in  Les  origines 
du  College  de  France  (1500-1560),  ed.  M.  Fumaroli 
(Paris,  1998),  209-57 

M.  Andres,  La  teologia  espanola  en  el  siglo  XVI,  vol. 
2  (Madrid,  1977) 

M.  Bataillon,  Erasmo  y  Espana  (Mexico,  1966) 

J.  Bentley,  Humanists  and  Holy  Writ  (Princeton 
1983) 

G.  A.  Bergenroth,  ed..  Calendar  of  Letters  and 
Papers  . . .  England  and  Spain  (London,  1862) 

The  New  Cambridge  Modem  History,  ed.  D.  Hay 
(first  ed.,  Cambridge,  1957),  vol.  1 

Cartas  de  los  secretarios  del  Cardenal . . .  Ximenez  de 
Cisneros  durante  su  regencia  . . . ,  ed.  V.  de  la  Fuente 
(Madrid,  1875) 


120 


Literature  Cited 


Cart.  Xim. 

Cedillo 

Constituciones 

CWE 
Davies 

Diaz-Plaja 

Elliott,  Spain 

Elliott,  World 

Escandell  Bonet 

Garcia  Oro, 
Cisneros 

Garcia  Oro, 
Reforma 

Gilly 


Gomez,  De 
rebus  gestis 

Hefele, 

Ximenez 

Harvey 


Cartas  del  Cardenal . . .  Ximenez  de  Cisneros . . . ,  ed. 
P.  Gayangos  y  V.  de  la  Fuente  (Madrid,  1867) 

Conde  de  Cedillo,  El  Cardenal  Cisneros,  gobemador 
del  Reino,  3  vols.  (Madrid,  1921-28) 

R.  Gonzales  Navarro,  ed.  and  trans.,  Universidad 
Complutense.  Constituciones  originales  cisnerianas 
(Alcala,  1984) 

71)6  Collected  Works  of  Erasmus  (Toronto,  1974-  ) 

R.  Trevor  Davies,  The  Golden  Century  of  Spain: 
1501-1621  (London,  1937) 

F.  Diaz-Plaja,  ed.,  Historia  de  Espana  en  sus  docu- 
mentos  (Madrid,  1988) 

J.  H.  Elliott,  Imperial  Spain  1469-1716  (New  York, 
1963) 

J.  H.  Elliott,  The  Hispanic  World:  Civilisation  and 
Empire  (London,  1991) 

B.  Escandell  Bonet,  Estudios  Cisnerianos  (Alcala, 
1990) 

J.  Garcia  Oro,  El  Cardenal  Cisneros:  Vida  y  empre- 
sas,  2  vols.  (Madrid,  1992-3) 

J.  Garcia  Oro,  Cisneros  y  la  reforma  del  clero  espa- 
nol  en  tiempo  de  los  Reyes  Catolicos  (Madrid,  1971) 

C.  Gilly,  "Una  obra  desconocida  de  Nebrija  con- 
tra Erasmo  y  Reuchlin,"  in  El  Erasmismo  en  Es- 
pana, ed.  M.  Revuelta  Saiiudo  et  al.  (Santander, 
1986),  195-218 

A.  Gomez,  De  rebus  gestis  a  Francisco  Ximeni  Cis- 
nerio,  Spanish  trans.  J.  Oroz  Reta  (Madrid,  1984) 

C.  von  Hefele,  57;e  Life  and  Times  of  Cardinal  Xi- 
menez, trans.  J.  C.  Dalton  (2nd  ed.,  London,  1885) 

L.  P.  Harvey,  Islamic  Spain:  1250-1500  (Chicago, 
1990) 


Literature  Cited 


121 


Hillgarth 

Historical 
Catalogue 


History  of 
the  Indies 

Kamen,  Spain 


Kamen, 
Inquisition 


Hamilton  A.  Hamilton,  Heresy  and  Mysticism  in  Sixteenth- 

Century  Spain:  The  alumbrados  (Toronto,  1992) 

J.  Hillgarth,  The  Spanish  Kingdoms  1250-1516 
(Oxford,  1978)  vol.  2 

Historical  Catalogue  of  the  Printed  Editions  of  Holy 
Scripture  in  the  Library  of  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society,  eds.  T.  Darlow  and  H.  Moule  (New 
York,  1963)  vol.  2,  #  1517 

B,  de  las  Casas,  History  of  the  Indies,  trans.  A.  Col- 
lard  (New  York,  1971) 

H.  Kamen,  Spain  1469-1714:  A  Society  in  Conflict 
(London,  1983) 

H.  Kamen,  Inquisition  and  Society  in  Spain  (Bloom- 
ington,  1985) 

Ladero  Quesada  M.  Ladero  Quesada,  Los  mudejares  de  Castilla  en 
tiempo  de  Isabel  (Valladolid,  1969) 

Liss  P.  Liss,  Isabel  the  Queen:  Life  and  Times  (New 

York,  1992) 

Mariejol  J.  H.  Mariejol,  The  Spain  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella, 

trans.  B.  Keen  (New  Brunswick,  1961) 

Marineo  Siculo  L.  Marineo  Siculo,  Epistolarum  Familiarium  libri 
(Valladolid,  1514) 

Martinez  Esteruelas  C.  Martinez  Esteruelas,  Cisneros,  de  presidiario 
a  rey  (Barcelona,  1992) 

Martire  P.    Martire,    Opus    epistolarum    (Alcala,     1530); 

Spanish  version  by  J.  Lopez  de  Toro  in  Docu- 
mentos  ineditos  para  la  historia  de  Espana  (Madrid 
1953-57),  vols.  9-12.  In  the  text  I  quote  by  the 
number  of  the  letter  ("Ep"). 

Menendez  Pidal  R.  Menendez  Pidal,  "The  Significance  of  the 
Reign  of  Isabella  the  Catholic  According  to  Her 
Contemporaries,"  in  Spain  in  the  Fifteenth  Century, 
ed.  R.  Highfield  (London,  1972),  380-404 


122 


Literature  Cited 


Merriman  R.  B.  Merriman,  The  Rise  of  the  Spanish  Empire 

(New  York,  1962),  vol.  2 

Meseguer  J,  Meseguer  Fernandez,  "Documentos  historicos 

diversos.  Ill:  El  Cardenal  Cisneros  inquisidor  gen- 
erz\,"  AIA:  43  (1983):  95-194 

Mexia,  Cronica     Pero  Mexia  in  Colleccion  de  Cronicas  Espanolas, 
ed.  J.  de  Mata  Carriazo,  vol.  7  (Madrid,  1945) 

Moorman  J.  Moorman,  The  History  of  the  Franciscan  Order 

(Oxford,  1968) 

Nebrija,  A.  Nebrija,  Apologia  cum  quibusdam  Sacrae  Scrip- 

Apologia  turae  locis  non  vulgariter  expositis  (n.l.,  1516) 

Novum  D.  Erasmus,  ed..  Novum  Instrumentum  (Basel,  1516); 

Instrumentum        called  Novum  Testamentum  in  later  editions 

Olin  J.  Olin,  Catholic  Reformation  From  Cardinal  Xi- 

menes  to  the  Council  of  Trent,  1495-1563  (New- 
York,  1990) 

Perez  J.  Perez,  ed.,  La  hora  de  Cisneros  (Madrid,  1995) 

Prescott  Wm.  Prescott,  History  of  the  Reign  of  Ferdinand 

and  Isabella,  (first  published  1883;  10th  ed.,  New 
York,  1951) 

Quintano  Quintano  Ripolles,  Historia  de  Alcald  de  Henares 

(Alcala,  1973) 

Quintanilla  P.  Quintanilla,  Archetypo  de  virtudes.  Espejo  de 

prelados  (Palermo,  1653) 

RABM  A.  de  la  Torre,  "La  Universidad  de  Alcala.  Datos 

para  su  historia,"  Revista  de  Archivos,  Bibliotecas  y 
Museos  21  (1909):  48-71,  261-85,  405-33 

Retana,  L.  Fernandez  de  Retana,  Cisneros  y  su  siglo,  2  vols. 

Cisneros  (Madrid,  1929) 

Rodriguez  Sanchez   A.  Rodriguez  Sanchez,  Historia  de  Espana  (Mad- 
rid, 1991) 

Sainz  Rodriguez    P.  Sainz  Rodriguez,  La  siembra  mistica  del  Cardenal 
Cisneros  y  las  reformas  en  la  iglesia  (Madrid,  1979) 


Literature  Cited 


123 


Rummel  E.  Rummel,  The  Humanist-Scholastic  Debate  in  the 

Renaissance  and  Reformation  (Cambridge,  Mass., 
1995) 

Telechea  J.-I.  Telechea,  "La  reforma  religiosa,"  in  Perez,  La 

Hora  de  Cisneros,  43-53 

Tibesar  A.  S.  Tibesar,  "The  Franciscan  Province  of  the 

Holy  Cross  of  Espanola,"  The  Americas  13  (1957): 
377-89 

Vallejo  J.  de  Vallejo,  Memorial  de  la  vida  de  Fray  Francisco 

Jimenez  de  Cisneros,  ed.  A.  de  la  Torre  y  del  Cerro 
(Madrid,  1913) 

Wadding  L.  Wadding,  Annales  Minorum  ah  origine  Ordinis 

ad  annum  1340,  25  vols.  (Rome,  1731-1886) 

Witness  Witness:  Writings  of  Bartolome  de  las  Casas,  ed.  G. 

Sanderlin,  foreword  by  D.  Gutierrez  (New  York, 
1992) 


Further  Reading 

Di  Camillo,  O.  "Humanism  in  Spain,"  in  Renaissance  Humanism: 
Foundations,  Forms,  and  Legacy,  ed.  A.  Rabil  (Phila- 
delphia, 1988),  2:  55-108 

Farge,  J.  K.  Le  Parti  conservateur  au  XVIe  siecle:  Universite  et 

Parlement  de  Paris  a  I'epoque  de  la  Renaissance  et  de 
la  Reforme  (Paris,  1992),  VII:  "Les  lecteurs  royaux 
et  la  Bible" 

Fernandez-Armesto,  F.   "Jimenez  de  Cisneros,"  in  Contemporaries 
of  Erasmus.  A  Biographical  Register  of  the  Renais- 
sance and  Reformation,  ed.  P.  Bietenholz  and  T. 
Deutscher  (Toronto,  1986),  2:  235-7 

Hall,  B.  Humanists  and  Protestants,  1500-1900  (Edinburgh, 

1990),  chapter  1:  "Cardinal  Jimenez  de  Cisneros 
and  the  Complutensian  Polyglot"  (based  on  the 
Birkbeck  Lectures  in  Ecclesiastical  History,  1975) 

Lyell,  J.  P.  R.  Cardinal  Ximenes,  Statesman,  Ecclesiastic,  Soldier 
and  Man  of  Letters  (London,  1917) 


124  Literature  Cited 

Maltby,  W.  "]'xmenez  de  Cisneros,"  in  The  Oxford  Encyclope- 

dia of  the  Reformation,  ed.  J.  Hillerbrand  (Oxford, 
1996),  2:  345-46 

Merton,  R.  Cardinal  Ximenes  and  the  Making  of  Spain  (Lon- 

don, 1934) 

Starkie,  W.  Grand  Inquisitor:  Being  an  Account  of  Cardinal  Xi- 

menez  de  Cisneros  and  His  Times  (London,  1940) 


Appendix  1:  The  Constitution  of 
San  Ildefonso  College 


1  he  conduct  of  college  residents  was  regulated  by  a  constitution, 
drawn  up  in  1510.  The  following  chapters,  translated  from  the  edi- 
tion of  Ramon  Gonzales  Navarro,  Universidad  Complutense,  Consti- 
tutiones  originates  cisnerianas  (Alcala,  1984),  180-347,  give  a  picture 
of  life  in  the  college  and  the  regulations  governing  it.  A  concise 
descriptive  account  can  be  found  in  Antonio  Alvar  Ezquerra's  "Le 
modele  universitaire  d'Alcala  de  Henares  dans  la  premiere  moitie 
du  XVIe  siecle,"  in  Les  origines  du  College  de  France  (1500-1560)^  ed. 
M.  Fumaroli  (Paris,  1998),  209-56. 

The  head  of  the  college  was  the  rector,  who  was  elected  annually 
by  and  from  among  the  members  of  the  college  {collegiales) .  He  was 
aided  in  his  decisions  by  three  councillors  elected  in  the  same  fash- 
ion. The  college  also  had  twelve  chaplains,  whose  duties  included  the 
administration  of  the  college  and  who  remained  in  office  four  years. 
Apart  from  the  thirty-three  regular  members  of  the  college,  there 
were  also  porcionistas,  laymen  who  paid  for  their  board,  and  cameris- 
tas,  who  participated  in  the  government  of  the  college  in  their  special 
area  of  expertise.  A  dozen  servants,  responsible  for  the  household 
tasks,  also  lived  in  the  college. 

Chapter  1:  The  Members  of  the  College 

First  of  all,  it  has  been  our  decision  that  in  the  College  which  we 
[Cisneros]  have  had  constructed  from  the  foundations  within  the 
walls  of  our  city  of  Alcala  de  Henares,  with  divine  aid  and  under  the 
name  and  protection  of  Saint  Ildefonso,  there  will  be  thirty-three 
prebendaries  [holders  of  stipendiary  positions]  in  perpetuity.  One  of 
them  will  be  the  Head  and  Rector  of  the  whole  College  and  Univer- 
sity. Apart  from  the  aforesaid  prebendaries,  there  will  be  in  the  same 
College  twelve  secular  priests  serving  as  chaplains  ...  In  addition 
there  will  be  in  the  same  College  twelve  familiares  [housekeeping 


126  Appendix  1 

personnel].  One  of  them  will  be  in  charge  of  provisions,  another  will 
be  the  cook;  the  remaining  ten  will  assume  general  household  tasks. 

Chapter  2:  The  Rector  and  Councillors  of  the  College 

We  ordain  that  each  year  on  the  eve  of  St  Luke  the  Evangelist  a 
Rector  and  three  Councillors  be  elected  from  among  the  thirty-three 
prebendaries,  whose  task  it  will  be  to  govern  the  College  and  keep 
order  in  it.  In  this  election,  the  chaplains  have  the  right  neither  to 
vote  nor  to  stand  for  election,  for  we  do  not  wish  them  to  be  includ- 
ed under  the  term  collegiales  [Fellows]. 

Chapter  6:  Vacant  Prebends  and  the  Election  of  Fellows 

If  a  prebend  in  our  College  falls  vacant,  the  Rector  must  announce 
the  vacancy  within  three  days  in  the  dining  hall,  after  dinner.  Failure 
to  do  so  will  result  in  his  being  penalized  by  the  loss  of  his  dinner 
portions  for  one  month.  He  may  pay  the  College  for  his  portion  to 
avoid  being  absent  from  dinner.  Once  the  vacancy  has  been  an- 
nounced, none  of  the  Fellows  is  allowed  to  leave  the  College  until 
the  vacancy  is  filled.  Failure  to  comply  will  result  in  the  loss  of  one 
outfit  or  the  equivalent  value  in  cash.  An  exception  can  be  made  in 
an  urgent  case,  with  the  permission  of  the  Rector,  but  the  vote  can- 
not be  assigned  to  a  proxy.  On  the  day  of  the  announcement  the 
Rector  must  call  and  conduct  a  closed  meeting  to  decide  whether  it 
is  expedient  or  not  to  send  notices  to  other  universities.  If  it  is 
thought  to  be  expedient  ...  let  the  notices  be  affixed  to  the  doors  of 
the  universities,  so  that  those  who  wish  to  enter  the  competition 
may  come  and  do  so  . . .  [Next,  the  Rector  and  Fellows  will]  diligent- 
ly inquire  into  the  character  and  qualifications  of  the  candidates  and 
examine  them  . . .  [Fifteen  days  later]  a  mass  of  the  Holy  Spirit  is 
celebrated.  The  Rector  calls  a  closed  meeting,  asks  each  and  everyone 
of  the  Fellows  present  for  an  oath  that  he  will  in  the  presence  of 
God,  without  any  bias,  inclination,  or  favour,  elect  the  man  who  is 
best  qualified  and  most  suitable,  principally  taking  into  consideration 
his  academic  qualifications,  his  integrity,  and  his  cooperation;  and  the 
Rector  similarly  swears  an  oath  to  this  effect.  This  done,  a  sheet  of 
paper  is  given  to  each  and  every  one  of  the  Fellows,  on  which  the 
full  names  of  the  candidates  are  written  . . .  [candidates  are  forbidden 
to  influence  the  Fellows;  similarly  the  Fellows  are  forbidden  to] 
reveal  their  choice  through  words,  signs,  gestures,  or  letters.  [The 


Constitution  of  San  Ildefonso  College  127 

election  itself  follows  the  same  pattern  as  the  election  of  the  Rector; 
the  complex  procedure  is  described  in  detail  in  chapter  3]. 

Chapter  7:  The  Qualifications  of  Fellows  and  the  Duration 
of  Fellowships 

The  minimum  age  [for  Fellows]  is  twenty,  and  the  candidate  must 
have  completed  the  Summulae  [basic  course  in  logic],  so  that  he  may 
be  competent  in  logic.  He  must  be  poor,  that  is,  at  the  time  of  elec- 
tion his  income  from  benefices  or  an  inheritance  must  not  exceed 
twenty-five  Aragonese  gold  florins.  . . .  His  major  should  not  be  in 
canon  law  or  medicine  . . .  for  we  have  founded  the  College  primarily 
for  the  benefit  of  studies  in  the  Arts  and  in  Sacred  Theology  . . .  We 
do  not  wish  them  to  be  natives  of  the  town  of  Alcala,  . . .  for  they 
can  attend  lectures  and  disputations  without  having  prebends  in  the 
College.  Nor  do  we  wish  that  two  or  three  closely  related  persons  be 
elected  Fellows  . . .  nor  anyone  who  is  engaged  to  a  woman  or  has 
entered  a  religious  order  . . .  Those  who  have  been  elected  have  the 
right  to  hold  the  fellowship  continuously  for  eight  years.  For  the 
duration  of  their  stay  in  College  each  Fellow  and  chaplain  will  re- 
ceive a  room  with  his  own  key,  food,  clothing  as  detailed  below, 
medicine  and  the  services  of  a  physician,  candles  (one  each  night,  ten 
of  them  weighing  a  pound),  the  services  of  a  barber  and  laundress;  a 
wooden  bed,  equipped;  also  a  table,  chair,  and  bench  ...  It  is  forbid- 
den to  keep  kindling  in  the  bedrooms  or  anywhere  else  in  the  Col- 
lege, to  prevent  any  risk  of  fire  and  other  inconveniences. 

Chapter  8:  Dress  and  Deportment 

[Once  a  year  members  of  the  College  were  issued  a  hooded  cloak, 
which  was  to  be  worn  whenever  they  went  outside  the  College  pre- 
cincts.] No  one  is  to  go  outside  the  College  dressed  otherwise  or 
without  being  accompanied  by  one  of  his  colleagues  or  without  the 
express  permission  of  the  rector  . . .  we  further  wish  that  none  of  the 
aforesaid  persons  grow  a  beard  or  long  hair;  rather  they  should  re- 
semble respectable  secular  priests  in  their  appearance.  None  of  them 
is  permitted  to  go  into  town  to  have  lunch  or  dinner  there,  unless  by 
permission  of  the  rector,  which  should  not  be  easily  obtained  . . .  Let 
no  one  presume  to  bear  arms  either  openly  or  concealed,  or  have 
arms  in  their  own  rooms  on  penalty  of  being  deprived  of  their  por- 
tion for  a  month  and  having  the  weapon  confiscated.  Let  them 


128  Appendix  1 

beware  of  all  seditious  talk  or  scandal,  especially  in  the  dining  hall. 
Anyone  in  violation  of  this  shall  be  punished  harshly  by  the  rector, 
depending  on  the  social  status  of  the  person  and  other  circumstances. 

No  one  is  allowed  to  play  dice  or  cards,  and  we  strictly  forbid 
any  kind  of  musical  instrument  in  our  College,  with  the  exception  of 
monochord  or  cembalo  {monochordium,  clavicimbalum).  Let  them 
not  spend  too  much  time  on  music  or  impose  on  others.  On  feast 
days,  and  with  the  express  permission  of  the  rector,  regents  and 
members  of  the  College  are  permitted  to  take  part  in  games  among 
themselves  or  with  students,  such  as  the  game  of  pile,  saxi,  ferri,  and 
other  such  physical  exercises,  with  the  proviso  that  they  do  not 
interfere  with  lectures  and  other  exercises,  should  these  be  scheduled 
for  those  days;  provided  also  that  they  play  these  games  in  the 
interior  part  of  the  building  or  patio  or  other  place  where  they  can- 
not be  observed  from  the  outside.  And  let  the  rector  not  grant  such 
permission  lightly,  but  only  when  he  sees  that  the  work  must  be 
lightened  with  these  kinds  of  respectable  pastimes.  If  anyone  pre- 
sumes to  do  these  things  contrary  to  our  constitution,  he  shall  be 
deprived,  on  the  first  offense,  of  his  portion  for  a  day,  on  the  second 
offense,  of  his  portion  for  a  week,  on  the  third,  of  his  portion  for  a 
month.  . . . 

We  furthermore  forbid  that  any  women  be  given  access  to  the 
College  at  any  time,  except  by  permission  of  the  rector,  who  must 
not  grant  such  permission  without  consideration  for  the  social  status 
and  dignity  of  the  person  and  the  justice  of  the  cause.  And  in  that 
case,  let  him  appoint  a  person  of  integrity  to  be  her  guide  and  show 
her  the  buildings  of  the  College. 

Chapter  10:  Absence  from  the  College 

If  any  of  the  prebendaries  or  chaplains  wish  to  absent  themselves, 
they  may  take  two  months  after  personally  seeking  the  permission  of 
the  rector.  He  must  give  permission,  unless  there  is  just  cause  for 
believing  that  the  permission  should  be  denied  or  delayed.  For  this 
reason  we  wish  that  any  chaplain  or  prebendary  seek  the  said  permis- 
sion at  least  one  day  before  his  departure.  If,  however,  there  is  an 
urgent  need  for  his  departure  and  delaying  it  by  one  day  would  mean 
some  risk,  the  rector  must  give  him  the  required  permission  immedi- 
ately, after  the  applicant  has  confirmed  the  said  urgency  by  an  oath. 
No  chaplain  or  prebendary  is  allowed  to  leave  the  College  before  giv- 


Constitution  of  San  Ildefonso  College  129 

ing  surety  for  his  debts  and  fulfilling  any  obligations  to  the  College. 
Nor  is  he  permitted  to  be  absent  for  more  than  two  months,  except 
when  there  is  an  urgent  reason,  [in  which  case  he  may  be  allowed  to 
be  absent  for  another  term  of  two  months].  . . .  When  this  second 
term  has  elapsed  and  the  absent  chaplain  or  member  of  the  College 
has  not  returned,  he  loses  his  prebend  or  chaplaincy.  ...  If  anyone 
has  lost  his  prebend  or  chaplaincy  on  account  of  absence  or  another 
reason,  he  may  not  stand  for  a  competition  again,  because  we  do  not 
wish  that  a  person  who  has  once  been  deprived  of  his  prebend  or 
chaplaincy  be  admitted  to  it  again.  However,  if  someone  was  de- 
tained by  a  grave  illness  or  undeserved  incarceration  he  will  not  lose 
his  residence.  He  must  show  an  authentic,  notarized  document  to 
prove  that  he  was  detained  and  cite  four  witnesses  who  can  testify  to 
it  under  oath  before  a  judge.  One  of  the  witnesses  must  be  a  physi- 
cian, if  he  was  detained  by  illness.  Once  the  said  four  months  have 
elapsed,  the  prebend  must  not  be  declared  vacant  immediately,  but 
there  must  be  a  waiting  period  of  fifteen  days  to  give  the  person  in 
question  an  opportunity  to  prove  that  he  was  detained  by  incar- 
ceration or  illness,  as  we  have  said. 

Chapter  15:  Dining  Arrangements 

Tablecloths,  serviettes  or  napkins  should  be  changed  every  week. 
Every  day  silver  cups  . . .  which  we  have  given  to  the  College,  are  to 
be  distributed  among  the  rector,  the  chaplains,  and  members  of  the 
College,  so  that  beverages  may  be  served  to  the  members  in  a  becom- 
ing fashion  . . .  Each  of  them  will  also  be  given  a  knife,  a  salt  shaker, 
and  a  jar  of  water  . . .  and  everyone  will  eat  the  same  quantity  of 
food,  prepared  in  the  same  manner.  The  hour  of  lunch  and  dinner 
varies  according  to  the  time  of  the  year  and  will  be  established  by  the 
rector  and  the  councillors,  unless  a  majority  disagrees  with  them.  No 
one  is  to  be  served  any  food  outside  the  dining  hall  . . .  We  further 
provide  that  during  lunch  and  dinner  in  the  dining  hall  spiritual 
readings  shall  not  be  neglected.  Ordinarily  the  Bible  shall  be  read  at 
lunch;  at  dinner  other  books  of  saints  or  doctors  may  be  read,  as 
long  as  they  are  approved  by  the  church,  and  according  to  the  judg- 
ment of  the  rector  and  the  councillors.  . . .  Since  it  may  happen  that 
a  reader  at  table  pronounces  the  words  in  an  incongruous  or  un- 
learned fashion,  the  mistakes  of  the  reader  should  be  corrected  by  a 
senior  regent  of  theology  in  attendance,  and  if  the  theologians  are  ab- 


130  Appendix  1 

sent,  by  a  senior  regent  of  arts,  or  a  baccalarius  formatus  in  theology, 
or  other  masters  according  to  seniority,  or  someone  else  to  whom 
the  rector  has  entrusted  this  task.  But  let  all  beware  of  seditious 
mumbling  and  scandal  and  noise,  so  that  the  reader  may  be  heard  at- 
tentively by  all  —  on  threat  of  a  harsh  penalty  according  to  the  seri- 
ousness of  the  matter  and  the  social  status  of  the  person.  The  penalty 
is  to  be  set  and  executed  by  the  rector. 

No  one  who  resides  in  our  College  is  allowed  to  enter  the  kitchen 
or  the  cellar  except  those  whose  business  it  is  to  be  in  the  cellars  or 
in  the  kitchen  to  prepare  or  season  the  food.  The  said  employees 
must  keep  their  workplace  locked  on  penalty  to  be  determined  by 
the  rector.  Anyone  other  than  an  employee  found  entering  these 
places  . . .  will  be  deprived  of  his  portion  of  wine  for  the  day,  or  if 
the  rector  so  decides,  of  the  whole  food  portion  of  the  day.  To  allow 
them  to  keep  warm,  we  do  permit,  however,  that  during  the  winter 
a  fire  be  lit  shortly  before  lunch  and  dinner  in  some  respectable 
place,  and  with  the  rules  of  modesty  being  observed.  In  the  dining 
hall,  however,  there  shall  be  no  open  fire. 

Chapter  18:  Security 

We  decree,  moreover,  that  all  gates  of  the  College  be  locked  in  the 
following  order  by  a  servant  designated  for  this  task.  The  main  gate 
pointing  north  shall  always  be  locked  at  dusk.  The  gate  pointing 
south  which  leads  to  the  patio  of  the  servants  shall  be  locked  at 
different  times  according  to  the  season:  from  the  feastday  of  St.  Luke 
to  the  feast  of  the  Purification  of  the  Virgin  at  seven  p.m.;  from  the 
feast  of  the  Purification  until  Pentecost  at  eight;  from  Pentecost  until 
the  feast  of  the  Assumption  of  the  Virgin  at  nine;  from  the  Assump- 
tion until  the  feastday  of  St.  Luke  again  at  eight.  Fifteen  minutes 
before  the  gate  is  locked  the  large  bell  shall  be  rung  and  shortly 
before  it  is  locked  the  bell  shall  be  rung  nine  times  to  warn  the 
visitors,  that  those  living  outside  the  College  may  leave  ...  a  janitor 
shall  stand  by  the  gate  to  watch  those  entering  and  leaving.  If  he  ob- 
serves anything  detrimental  to  the  reputation  of  the  College,  he  is 
bound  to  report  it  to  the  rector  immediately.  . . .  When  all  the  gates 
are  shut,  the  aforesaid  janitor  shall  give  the  keys  to  the  junior  coun- 
cillor. Non-compliance  will  be  punished  with  incarceration  by 
sentence  of  the  rector.  The  said  councillor  is  under  obligation  to 
examine  the  locks  of  the  gates  after  he  has  received  the  keys,  on 


Constitution  of  San  Ildefonso  College  131 

penalty  of  losing  his  portion  for  a  week.  If  by  chance  a  visitor  re- 
mains in  the  building  after  the  gates  are  shut,  he  is  under  no  circum- 
stances allowed  to  spend  the  night  in  the  College.  Nor  shall  a  gate  be 
opened  to  allow  him  to  leave,  but  he  shall  be  lowered  by  a  rope  from 
a  window.  However,  should  an  emergency  arise  after  all  gates  of  the 
building  are  shut,  for  example,  the  need  for  a  physician  or  for  medi- 
cation or  a  similar  matter  that  is  too  dangerous  to  neglect  or  delay  — 
in  that  case  the  gate  of  the  servants,  that  is,  the  one  pointing  west  or 
the  other  gate  of  the  College  pointing  south  may  be  opened  in  the 
presence  of  the  rector  and  councillors.  Anyone  who  attempts  to 
unlock  one  of  the  gates  under  other  circumstances,  shall  immediately 
be  expelled  from  the  College  and  never  again  be  admitted. 

Chapter  23:  The  College  Library 

We  decree  that  the  books  in  the  library  which  we  have  built  in  the 
College  and  which  we  have  supplied  with  a  sufficient  quantity  of 
books,  shall  at  all  times  be  chained  by  their  individual  chains  in  their 
proper  place,  so  that  they  may  not  easily  be  taken  away;  and  we 
forbid  that  they  be  lent  to  anyone.  That  all  who  want  to  use  the  li- 
brary may  have  easy  access  and  without  difficulty  may  take  advan- 
tage of  its  facilities,  we  wish  that  the  said  library  be  open  throughout 
the  year  for  four  hours  every  day,  in  this  manner:  from  the  feast  day 
of  St.  Luke  until  the  Resurrection  every  day  in  the  morning  from 
eight  to  ten  and  in  the  afternoon  from  two  to  four.  And  from  the 
Resurrection  to  the  feastday  of  St.  Luke,  mornings  from  seven  to 
nine  and  afternoons  from  three  to  five.  . . .  Fellows  and  chaplains 
shall  have  their  private  keys  to  the  library  but  shall  not  be  permitted 
to  leave  the  door  to  the  library  unlocked.  If  anyone  has  been  negli- 
gent in  this  matter,  he  shall  be  deprived  of  his  portion  for  one  day 
each  time  this  happens;  if  a  visitor  to  the  College  comes  to  the  li- 
brary at  an  hour  other  than  the  normal  opening  hours,  the  person 
who  unlocks  the  door  for  him  must  wait  and  watch  at  the  door  until 
the  visitor  leaves.  Anyone  . . .  taking  a  book  from  the  library  will  be 
deprived  of  his  ordinary  portion  and  kept  from  the  table  for  15  days 
on  the  first  infraction;  on  the  second  the  penalty  will  be  doubled;  on 
the  third  he  shall  be  expelled  from  the  College.  If  the  person  is  a  visi- 
tor, he  incurs  automatically  a  sentence  of  excommunication,  from 
which  he  can  only  be  absolved  by  the  rector  after  giving  satisfaction. 
The  books  in  the  library  must  be  dusted  and  cleaned  in  turn  by  one 


132  Appendix  1 

of  the  junior  chaplains  or  Fellows  together  with  a  servant,  at  least 
once  a  month.  And  one  of  the  servants  must  clean  the  floor  of  the 
library  in  their  presence.  Anyone  negligent  in  this  task  shall  be  pun- 
ished by  a  penalty  to  be  determined  by  the  Rector.  The  Rector  and 
the  regents  [holders  of  Chairs]  as  well  as  the  magistri  in  theology  are 
exempted  from  this  labour. 

Chapter  35:  The  Appointment  of  Professors  and  Lecturers: 
The  Summulist  [teacher  of  basic  logic] 

The  Rector  and  councillors  of  the  College  and  university  shall  ap- 
point one  or  two  days  on  which  the  candidates  will  lecture,  one  after 
the  other.  And  they  shall  assign  them  lecture  topics  from  the  Sum- 
mulae,  topics  which  the  students  who  have  a  vote  will  best  under- 
stand. Each  candidate  shall  lecture  on  these  texts,  including  the  prop- 
er questions  and  replies  in  the  Parisian  manner,  as  outlined  below.  If 
a  candidate  presents  himself  who  is  not  a  graduate  or  member  of  this 
university,  he  must  give  ten  lectures  within  the  stipulated  period  (to 
avoid  delaying  the  appointment),  so  that  his  scholarship  and  aptitude 
can  be  determined.  The  magistri  of  theology  and  arts,  who  are  not 
lecturing  at  that  time,  are  to  be  present  together  with  the  Rector  and 
the  councillors  and  the  students  who  will  have  to  take  the  course  in 
Summulae  that  year.  When  the  candidates  have  given  their  lectures, 
the  Rector  together  with  the  councillors  shall  call  a  closed  meeting 
and  there  admonish  the  students  to  give  due  consideration  to  their 
choice  of  candidates,  since  they  will  have  to  take  the  course  in  Sum- 
mulae and  everything  else  required  for  completion  of  the  M.A.  in 
four  years  from  him  exclusively.  The  Rector  should  point  out  these 
and  other  such  things  that  will  allow  them  to  make  a  better  and 
more  independent  choice.  Next,  he  shall  take  from  each  of  them  an 
oath  confirmed  by  the  sign  of  the  cross  and  the  holy  Gospels  of  God, 
that  they  will  put  out  of  minds  all  hatred,  favour,  or  inclination  and 
shall  have  before  their  eyes  only  God  and  the  advantage  of  the  Col- 
lege and  university  and  their  own  progress,  and  will  vote  in  consider- 
ation of  this  for  the  better  and  more  capable  man,  from  whom  they 
expect  to  benefit  more  as  far  as  scholarship  is  concerned.  They 
further  swear  that  they  expect  to  attend  for  the  full  academic  year 
the  lectures  of  the  person  appointed  to  the  chair  by  the  Rector  and 
the  councillors.  Once  this  oath  is  taken,  the  Rector  shall  give  each 
student  sheets  with  the  first  and  last  names  of  each  candidate  so  that 


Constitution  of  San  Ildefonso  College  133 

they  may  elect  whom  they  prefer  and  place  the  paper  [with  his 
name]  in  the  place  designated  for  that  purpose.  The  candidates  whom 
they  reject  must  be  clearly  separated  and  placed  in  a  place  designated 
for  this  purpose,  so  that  any  occasion  for  fraud  be  removed.  When 
the  votes  have  been  gathered  in  this  manner,  the  Rector  and  council- 
lors swear  an  oath  that  they  shall  not  disclose  the  votes  obtained  by 
each  of  the  candidates,  count  the  votes,  and  appoint  to  the  chair  the 
person  whom  they  find  to  have  the  most  votes,  without  regard  for 
his  social  status  or  that  of  the  voters.  And  the  new  appointee  swears 
an  oath  [of  office]  and  shall  lecture  for  the  following  four  years.  . . . 
[Two  examiners  shall  be  appointed  to  determine  questions  of 
professional  conduct]  and  how  many  or  how  few  students  a  lecturer 
has.  They  must  give  to  the  Rector  and  councillors  a  detailed  confi- 
dential report  on  the  information  they  have  gathered.  ...  If  they 
decide  that  one  of  the  professors  or  of  the  students  significantly  com- 
promises the  reputation  of  the  College  and  university  through  their 
behaviour  or  their  carelessness,  neglect,  and  incompetence,  they  will 
take  the  necessary  steps.  If  the  majority  so  decides,  the  professor  or 
lecturer  will  be  deprived  of  his  chair  or  lectureship  without  hearing 
or  appeal.  . . .  and  if  a  lecturer  is  found  to  have  no  students  or  only 
a  few,  the  Rector  may,  after  due  consideration  for  the  time  and 
quality  of  the  lecture,  combine  it  with  another  one  given  by  the  same 
lecturer  or  in  another  faculty,  as  he  thinks  best. 

Chapter  39:  The  Examination  for  the  Bachelor  of  Arts 

The  student  to  be  examined  shall  sit  before  the  examiners  in  a  lower 
seat,  bareheaded  in  the  Parisian  manner.  And  the  first  examiner  shall 
ask  a  true-or-false  question  based  on  the  Summulae.  And  when  the 
candidate  has  given  his  answer,  three  examiners  will  argue  against  his 
response  by  attacking  each  premise.  Next,  the  first  examiner  asks  the 
candidate  to  recite  a  chapter  from  the  Liber  praedicabilium  of  Por- 
phyry . . .  and  the  candidate  must  reply  from  memory  and  that  ex- 
aminer alone  argues  against  his  reply  concerning  one  premise.  Then 
the  second  examiner  shall  ask  and  argue  in  the  same  manner  concern- 
ing the  Liber  predicamentorum;  and  the  third  concerning  the  Liber 
peri  hermenias.  Then  it  is  the  first  examiner's  turn  again  to  ask  ques- 
tions about  [Aristotle's]  Prior  Analytics  and  so  forth  according  to  the 
sequence  of  books  and  instructors.  . . .  Once  the  questions  concerning 
logic  are  finished,  they  go  on  to  [Aristotle's]  Physics,  although  the 


134  Appendix  1 

examination  need  not  be  as  rigorous  as  in  logic.  There  shall  be  only 
one  question  or  proposition  concerning  the  Physics  and  none  con- 
cerning De  caelo  or  the  other  books  up  to  the  preface  of  De  anima. 
Here  the  examination  ends.  That  done,  the  examiners  withdraw  and 
discuss  whether  the  candidate's  answers  were  satisfactory  and  wheth- 
er he  should  be  awarded  the  degree.  If  all  or  the  majority  agree  that 
he  qualifies,  they  sign  the  form  which  the  student  has  been  given  by 
his  professor  confirming  that  the  requirements  have  been  fulfilled. 
They  then  go  on  to  the  next  candidate,  but  there  shall  not  be  more 
than  two  examinations  per  day.  . . .  Each  bachelor  must  pay  one  flo- 
rin into  the  common  account  of  the  College,  one  florin  to  the  facul- 
ty, two  florins  to  his  professor,  another  florin  to  be  divided  equally 
between  the  examiners,  half  a  florin  for  the  notary,  and  half  a  florin 
for  the  beadles,  the  total  sum  for  the  B.A.  not  to  exceed  six  florins. 
We  furthermore  prohibit  that  the  aforesaid  examination  for  the  B.A. 
and  any  other  degree  take  place  in  private  or  in  secret.  Rather  it  is  to 
take  place  publicly  in  the  halls  of  the  College.  Otherwise  the  exami- 
nation is  null  and  void. 

Chapter  58:  Extraordinary  Chairs 

So  that  everything  relevant  to  the  knowledge  of  letters  be  available 
at  our  College  and  university,  we  decree  that  there  should  be  a  chair 
in  Greek,  to  be  held  by  a  regular  professor  who  is  sufficiently  knowl- 
edgable  in  that  language.  He  is  to  lecture  on  regular  days  within  the 
College  for  two  hours  and  supervise  exercises  for  one  hour.  His 
salary  will  be  fifty  florins  per  year  . . .  but  since  men  in  orders  and 
other  persons  zealous  for  the  faith  and  burning  with  the  love  of  God 
may  wish  to  learn  [other]  languages  to  enable  them  better  to  dissemi- 
nate the  word  of  God,  we  decree,  if  there  happen  to  be  interested 
persons  in  the  College,  that  the  Rector  and  councillors  together  with 
a  number  of  faculty  called  together  for  this  purpose  may  institute 
chairs  in  accordance  with  their  pious  and  honest  wish  . . .  but  if  there 
is  a  shortage  of  suitably  qualified  students,  payment  will  cease.  But 
because  Greek  is  the  fountain  and  origin  of  the  Latin  language  and  of 
the  other  sciences,  any  number  of  students  who  could  benefit  from 
this  language  will  be  considered  a  sufficient  number.  If  there  are 
none,  payment  for  the  chair  will  cease. 


Constitution  of  San  Ildefonso  College  135 

Chapter  62:  The  Compulsory  Use  of  Latin  within  the  College 

We  decree  that  everyone  —  Rector,  professors,  chaplains.  Fellows, 
servants,  associates,  and  all  others,  regardless  of  whether  they  are 
graduates  of  this  university  or  not,  must  speak  Latin  when  they  are 
within  the  College.  This  includes  the  chapel,  dormitories,  dining  hall, 
lecture  halls,  gardens,  library  and  all  other  official  areas  within  the 
precinct  of  the  College.  They  must  speak  Latin  in  their  conclusions, 
disputations,  as  well  as  in  familiar  and  daily  conversation,  in  whatev- 
er manner  and  concerning  whatever  subject  they  are  conversing.  If 
anyone  is  caught  speaking  a  language  other  than  Latin  ...  he  shall  be 
deprived  of  his  portion  of  wine  at  the  next  meal  on  the  first  offense, 
the  whole  portion  at  the  next  meal  on  the  second  offence,  and  a  daily 
ration  on  the  third  offense.  If  he  is  found  in  continuous  violation  for 
eight  days,  he  shall  have  to  pay  for  the  value  of  his  clothing  for  that 
year.  And  if  he  appears  to  be  incorrigible  and  insists  that  he  does  not 
wish  to  speak  Latin,  he  shall  be  expelled  from  the  College  ...  if  those 
who  commit  these  infractions  are  under  age,  they  shall  be  adminis- 
tered the  strap  or  whipped,  depending  on  the  frequency  of  their 
infraction,  for  there  is  no  purpose  in  making  rules,  unless  they  are 
also  enforced. 

Chapter  66:  Respectability 

We  have  decreed  moreover  that  no  one  in  the  university  may  pre- 
sume to  carry  arms  publicly,  inside  or  outside  the  College.  Those 
who  act  to  the  contrary  forfeit  the  arms  . . .  Furthermore,  if  anyone 
in  the  university  is  found  to  have  publicly  taken  a  concubine,  he 
shall  lose  his  chair  or  lectureship  or  office,  if  he  is  a  regular  professor, 
lecturer,  or  official  of  the  College  or  university;  and  any  other 
member  of  the  university,  whatever  his  social  standing  or  eminence, 
shall  be  expelled.  We  also  prohibit  that  anyone  of  the  preceding  per- 
sons have  in  his  house  women  of  ill  repute.  Anyone  who  acts  to  the 
contrary  will  be  warned  in  the  name  of  the  Rector,  and  if  he  does 
not  expel  her  from  his  house,  will  be  punished  according  to  the  judg- 
ment of  the  Rector.  Furthermore,  since  lack  of  physical  hygiene  indi- 
cates a  corresponding  mental  quality,  it  behooves  those  who  labour 
in  the  study  of  letters  to  give  evidence  of  their  profession  in  their  be- 
haviour and  external  appearance.  Therefore  we  exhort  every  one  in 
this  university  to  behave  respectably  and  in  all  other  things  act  with 
dignity. 


136  Appendix  1 

Chapter  71:  The  Reading  of  the  Regulations 

To  make  our  constitutions  known  to  all  and  so  that  no  one  may 
pretend  ignorance  of  the  contents,  we  decree  that  a  copy  of  these 
rules  be  on  display  in  the  library  of  the  College,  chained  in  a  place 
where  everyone  has  easy  access  to  it  . . ,  and  in  addition  we  wish  to 
have  these  rules  read  once  a  year  immediately  after  the  feast  of  St. 
Luke  in  the  dining  hall  at  lunch  and  dinner  so  that  it  may  come  to 
the  full  attention  of  each  and  every  person  living  in  the  College. 


Appendix  2:  An  Anonymous  Life 
of  Cardinal  Cisneros 


1  he  following  translation  is  based  on  the  Spanish  text  printed  in 
"An  Early  Life  of  Francisco  Jimenez  de  Cisneros,"  ed.  L.  Nelson 
and  A.  Weiss  in  Franciscan  Studies  42  (1982):  156-65.  The  text  is 
transcribed  from  a  manuscript  in  the  Kenneth  Spencer  Research  Li- 
brary of  the  University  of  Kansas  (MS  C238),  which  contains  a 
number  of  items  dated  1524-1541  and  relating  to  the  monastery  of 
La  Madre  de  Dios  in  Cisneros'  birthplace,  Tordelaguna.  A  reference 
on  fol.  5r  referring  to  Charles  as  "emperor"  provides  a  terminus  post 
quern  of  1519.  The  editors  suggest  that  the  Life  is  in  the  same  hand 
as  another  document  with  the  date  "1524".  Thus  the  present  bio- 
graphical sketch  probably  dates  from  the  mid-twenties.  From  internal 
evidence  we  know  that  the  author  of  the  Life  was,  like  Cisneros,  a 
Franciscan  and  may  have  been  present  at  the  opening  ceremony  of 
the  University  of  Alcala.  He  writes  in  a  sober  style  and  without  flat- 
tery. In  fact,  as  the  modern  editors  note,  "the  absence  of  hyperbole 
is  one  of  the  oustanding  characteristics  of  the  work"  (p.  159).  The 
text  is  also  remarkable  for  its  precision  in  establishing  the  date  and 
location  of  the  events  mentioned.  In  the  following  translation,  I  have 
retained  the  spelling  of  proper  names  as  found  in  the  manuscript. 

Text 

In  the  name  of  God.  Amen. 

This  is  the  history  of  the  founder  of  this  convent  and  the  house 
of  La  Madre  de  Dios  in  the  village  of  Torrelaguna.  He  was  an  out- 
standing man,  called  Brother  Francisco  Ximenez  de  ^isneros,  a  native 
of  this  place,  Torrelaguna,  of  respectable  and  honest  parents.  And  in 
his  youth  he  decided  to  adopt  clerical  status  in  preference  to  leading 
a  secular  life.  And  in  proportion  to  his  maturity,  capacity,  and  learn- 
ing. Our  Lord  raised  him  to  diverse  positions  of  honour,  one  after 
another,  such  as  we  have  never  seen  in  any  mortal  before. 


138  Appendix  2 

At  first,  after  he  had  studied  law  at  Salamanca  and  was  already  an 
established  scholar,  he  came  to  this  village  of  Torrelaguna  and  was 
given,  in  view  of  his  learning  and  virtues,  the  archpriesthood  of 
Uzeda.  And  from  this  position  he  rose  to  become  Capellan  Mayor  of 
Siguenca  and  chief  judge  in  spiritual  and  temporal  matters  in  the 
whole  archbishopric. 

And,  not  content  with  this  state  of  things,  since  he  thought  it  was 
mingled  with  worldly  matters,  he  decided  to  go  to  the  city  of  Tole- 
do. And  he  was  at  the  monastery  of  San  Juan  de  los  Reyes  and  there, 
with  much  effort  and  importunity,  begged  and  besought  a  reverend 
father  by  name  of  Fray  Juan  de  Tolosa,  who  was  provincial  of  Cas- 
tile, to  allow  him  to  wear  the  habit  of  our  father  St.  Francis.  And  the 
said  provincial,  seeing  his  humility  and  zeal,  gave  him  permission,  ac- 
ceding to  his  wishes.  And  after  having  been  accepted,  he  made  his 
profession  to  which  he  adhered  until  his  death. 

After  he  had  taken  the  habit,  he  wanted  to  live  a  stricter  life  of 
rigorous  penance  and  stayed  at  Nuestra  Senora  del  Castanar,  which 
is  six  leagues  outside  of  Toledo,  and  he  remained  there  for  some 
years.  And  later,  they  made  him  Guardian  of  the  same  house  of 
Castanar.  And  while  he  was  there,  he  led  a  very  strict  life  of  rigorous 
penance,  mortifying  his  body  with  prayer,  abstinence,  and  discipline. 

And  at  that  time  the  powerful  and  Catholic  Kings,  Don  Fernando 
IV  [sic]  and  his  wife  Dona  Ysabel,  daughter  of  the  King  Don  Juan  of 
illustrious  memory,  were  reigning  in  our  realms  of  Castile.  The 
Queen  determined  to  make  the  said  Father,  who  was  Guardian  of 
Castanar,  her  confessor,  for  her  ears  had  been  filled  with  good  report 
and  praise  for  his  life. 

And  then,  at  one  time,  when  he  was  Guardian  of  La  Salzeda,  near 
Tendilla,  a  provincial  chapter  was  held  for  the  province  of  Castile  in 
a  House  and  monastery  called  Sant  Istevan,  a  league  outside  of  Bur- 
gos. At  this  general  assembly  [Cisneros]  was  elected  Vicar  Provincial 
of  Castile  in  absentia.  The  outgoing  provincial  was  a  religious,  who 
was  a  scholar  and  a  Professor  of  Theology,  called  Maestro  Manuel. 

At  that  time  Our  Lord  took  from  this  life  the  illustrious  and 
noble  Sefior  called  Don  Pero  Goncalez  de  Mendoza,  of  illustrious 
memory,  Archbishop  of  the  Church  of  Toledo  and  Cardinal  of 
Spain.  He  died  in  the  city  of  Gualdaljara  on  10  January  1495,  and  his 
body  was  taken  to  the  cathedral  of  Toledo.  And  the  said  Catholic 
Kings  decided,  since  the  said  Father  [Cisneros]  was  Provincial,  to 


Anonymous  Life  of  Cardinal  Cisneros  139 

choose  him  for  the  position  of  Archbishop  of  the  Holy  Church  of 
Toledo,  for  they  believed  that  he  had  the  qualities  required  for  the 
position.  And  so  he  was  ordained  and  invested  with  the  power  of  the 
archbishop  in  Tara^ona  in  the  church  of  the  Franciscans  on  11 
October,  a  week  after  the  feastday  of  our  Father  St.  Francis,  in  the 
year  of  the  Lord  1495. 

And  not  much  later  the  aforementioned  King  Fernando,  on  his 
return  from  Italy,  brought  him  the  cardinal  hat,  which  put  him  in 
charge  of  all  of  the  Spanish  realms,  and  his  title  was  Cardinal  of 
Santa  Balbina.  And  when  he  was  Archbishop,  the  Queen  of  illustri- 
ous memory,  the  Senora  Dona  Ysabel  passed  from  this  life.  And  her 
death  fell  on  a  Tuesday,  the  day  after  St.  Catherine's  Day,  which  is 
the  26  of  November  in  the  year  of  the  Lord  1504.  It  took  place  at 
Medina  del  Campo,  and  afterwards  her  body  was  taken  for  burial  to 
the  city  of  Granada. 

The  said  lord  and  reverend  Archbishop  for  many  years  shoul- 
dered the  task  and  office  of  the  Inquisitor  General  against  heretical 
pravity  in  all  the  realms  of  the  Catholic  Kings.  And  he  converted  to 
the  Christian  faith  all  the  Moors  in  the  city  of  Granada  and  baptized 
many  with  his  own  hands.  And  he  was  instrumental  in  the  conver- 
sion to  Christianity  of  all  the  Moors  of  the  realm  of  Granada.  They 
were  countless  in  number,  for  the  city  was  then  very  populous  and 
had  many  inhabitants.  And  the  same  goes  for  the  whole  realm.  And 
that  was  in  the  year  1497.  And  a  little  later  all  the  Moors  in  the 
realm  of  Castile  converted  to  Christianity,  and  that  was  in  the  year 
of  Our  Lord,  1502. 

Furthermore,  [Cisneros]  had  such  fervour  and  zeal  for  the  faith 
that  he  decided  to  expose  his  life  to  the  danger  of  death  and  risk 
everything  he  had.  And  he  set  in  train  an  expedition  for  the  regions 
of  the  infidels  in  Africa  to  gain  as  much  territory  as  he  could  and  to 
subject  the  infidels  to  the  holy  Catholic  faith.  And  he  brought  to- 
gether as  many  troops  as  he  could,  both  cavalry  and  peasants  as 
footsoldiers,  and  went  to  the  port  of  Cartajena,  for  he  thought  that 
this  port  was  most  convenient  to  advance  his  good  project.  And  he 
embarked  on  18  May  in  the  year  of  the  Lord  1509.  And  Our  Lord 
gave  him  such  good  fortune  and  victory  that  by  divine  dispensation 
and  benevolence  he  took  in  combat  the  city  of  Oran  on  the  follow- 
ing Friday,  which  was  the  day  after  the  Lord's  Ascension.  More  than 
eight  thousand  Moors  were  taken  captive  and  more  than  four  thou- 


140  Appendix  2 

sand  killed.  And  the  booty  taken  there,  according  to  the  report  of 
those  present,  was  worth  more  than  fifteen  [my  correction  of  "five 
hundred"]  thousand  ducats.  Over  three  hundred  Christian  captives 
were  freed,  who  had  been  held  in  the  city's  dungeon.  And  shortly  after- 
wards he  turned  all  mosques  into  churches  and  consecrated  them. 

Furthermore,  in  the  year  of  the  Lord  1516,  on  the  day  of  St.  Al- 
fonso, which  is  23  January,  the  most  excellent  and  powerful  Catholic 
King  Don  Fernando  of  illustrious  memory  passed  away.  And  this 
happened  in  a  place  called  Madrigalejo,  a  village  in  Trugillo,  which  is 
between  Guadalupe  and  Medellin.  And  his  body  was  taken  to  the 
city  of  Granada  to  be  buried  by  the  side  of  his  wife,  the  said  Queen 
Dona  Ysabel,  for  he  had  given  orders  to  be  buried  there.  And  before 
God  took  him  from  this  life,  he  made  the  said  Archbishop  Governor 
General  of  the  realms  of  Castile  and  Aragon,  for  his  only  daughter 
and  heiress  of  Castile,  called  Dona  Juana,  the  wife  of  King  Don 
Filipe  of  illustrious  memory,  lived  at  that  time  a  retired  life  at  Torde- 
silla.  On  account  of  a  certain  impediment  she  could  not  be  entrusted 
with  the  government.  And  with  the  consent  of  the  grandees  whom 
he  was  able  to  assemble  there,  [Cisneros],  as  stated,  became  governor. 
And  he  ruled  these  realms  in  great  peace  and  concord  and  justice. 
And  he  greatly  favoured  the  common  people  and  was  popular,  both 
among  the  dependents  of  his  archbishopric  and  all  the  realms  which 
he  had  under  his  rule.  And  the  Archbishop  governed  these  realms 
from  the  death  of  King  Don  Filipe  [1506]  until  King  Don  Fernando 
came  from  Italy,  and  after  the  death  of  King  Don  Fernando  [1516] 
until  the  arrival  of  his  grandson  and  Emperor  Don  Carlos,  son  of  the 
said  Senora  Dona  Juana  and  King  Filipe.  Thus,  from  the  time  when 
he  was  ordained  Archbishop  until  his  demise  he  lived  twenty-two 
years  and  one  month  in  a  most  praiseworthy  manner,  holding  these 
offices  and  positions  of  honour. 

Furthermore  the  lord  and  Archbishop,  returning  from  the  con- 
quest of  Oran,  which  was  a  great  and  memorable  undertaking,  did 
many  other  notable  things  both  in  the  Cathedral  of  Toledo  and  in 
the  whole  of  his  see.  He  favoured  especially  and  had  much  zeal  for 
the  study  of  divinity.  He  built  at  his  own  cost  an  imposing  and 
sumptuous  college  in  Alcala  de  Henares  in  which  lectures  are  given 
in  all  the  liberal  arts  and  in  canon  law  and  theology,  in  Greek,  He- 
brew and  medicine,  by  as  many  great  doctors  as  he  was  able  to  bring 
together.  And  he  gave  to  the  college  great  income  and  permanent 


Anonymous  Life  of  Cardinal  Cisneros  141 

rents  and  grants  and  obtained  for  it  many  prebends  and  livings  and 
was  much  involved  in  regulating  and  arranging  all  of  those  things. 
Thus  many  are  graduating  from  the  college  and  have  graduated  who 
are  great  men  of  learning,  and  there  is  no  longer  any  need  to  go  to 
other  academies  or  colleges  outside  the  realm.  And  the  first  year  in 
which  they  began  lectures  in  the  disciplines  was  the  year  of  the  Lord 
1508,  on  the  day  of  Santiago,  on  which  the  students  walked  in  pro- 
cession from  the  college  to  the  church,  called  Santiago,  and  there 
were  then  about  five  hundred  students.  And  every  day  the  number 
of  teachers  and  students  grew,  and  today  the  university  is  established 
and  will  be  everlasting. 

Also,  he  built  beside  the  college  in  Alcala  a  monastery  which  is 
called  Sant  Juan  de  la  Penitencia.  It  is  meant  for  nuns  and  young 
women,  so  that  those  who  want  to  take  vows  may  stay  there,  and 
those  who  intend  to  marry  may  be  helped  with  their  marriage  plans. 

He  also  built  at  his  cost  a  monastery  in  Toledo  that  is  also  called 
San  Juan  de  la  Penitencia,  in  the  same  form  and  manner  as  the  one  at 
Alcala.  And  to  both  he  gave  endowments  and  rents  which  were  quite 
sufficient  for  the  maintenance  of  those  who  lived  there  as  well  as  for 
assisting  with  the  marriages  of  those  who  wanted  to  be  married. 

He  built  another  monastery  in  the  village  of  Yllescas  for  nuns, 
and  there  too  he  left  rents  for  their  maintenance.  He  also  built  the 
Church  of  St.  luste  in  Alcala  and  attached  to  it  17  canonries  and  12 
prebends.  And  the  canons  were  professors  of  holy  theology  of  the 
graduates  in  the  said  college,  and  if  one  canonry  should  become 
vacant  it  would  be  taken  over  by  the  oldest  one  in  the  college,  who 
would  then  also  be  professor  of  theology.  And  the  canonries  were 
worth  fifty  thousand  maravedis  and  the  prebends  fifteen  thousand. 
Furthermore  he  stored  in  Toledo  twenty  thousand  ^neg^5  [a  measure 
of  55  litres]  of  wheat  in  the  granary  of  the  said  city  that  the  city 
might  have  provisions  in  times  of  need  and  famine,  and  that  the  price 
of  bread  would  not  rise.  He  did  this  out  of  love  for  the  poor.  And  all 
this  he  did  at  his  own  cost.  Likewise  he  stored  in  the  village  of  Alcala 
de  Henares  ten  thousand  y^neg^5  of  wheat.  And  in  this  village  of  Tor- 
relaguna,  in  which  he  was  born,  he  stored  five  thousand  fanegas. 

Finally,  considering  that  God  had  bestowed  on  him  such  posi- 
tions of  honour  and  shown  him  such  grace  and  given  him  possessions 
in  this  world  for  the  purpose  of  doing  good,  and  since  he  had  bene- 
fited other  places,  there  was  no  reason  why  his  birthplace  should  be 


142  Appendix  2 

left  without  any  benefit,  a  place  where  he  had  been  born  and  spent 
his  childhood.  He  therefore  decided  to  show  his  benevolence  by 
building  at  his  cost  there  in  Torrelaguna,  which  was  his  native 
village,  that  sumptuous  and  regal  monastery  and  marvellous  choir  of 
the  observant  order  of  the  glorious  and  seraphic  father  of  ours,  St. 
Francis.  It  is,  from  first  to  last,  built  of  stone.  And  for  the  sake  of 
vocations,  he  instituted  the  said  monastery  which  is  called  La  Madre 
de  Dios.  And  he  donated  all  the  necessary  furnishings,  both  for  the 
church  and  for  saying  mass  at  the  altars  and  the  equipment  of  the 
sacristy,  although  not  so  grand  as  he  had  wished,  for  death  overtook 
him.  And  he  supplied  all  the  other  things  which  were  necessary  for 
the  offices  within  the  house.  And  he  piped  water  to  the  house  which 
cost  him  a  quantity  of  maravedis.  And  the  first  year  in  which  he 
began  to  build  the  said  monastery  was  at  the  beginning  of  June  of  the 
year  of  the  Lord  1510.  And  since  Our  Lord  wanted  to  give  him  his 
reward  and  recognition  for  his  work  and  good  deeds,  he  took  him 
from  this  present  life  in  a  place  which  is  called  Roa,  in  the  county  of 
Sirvela,  at  the  time  when  he  still  had  the  government  of  the  said 
realms.  It  happened  on  8  November,  the  week  after  All  Saints,  in  the 
year  of  the  Lord  1517,  and  his  body  was  taken  for  burial  to  the 
collegiate  church  of  Alcala  which  he  built  for  the  honour  and  glory 
of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  Saint  Alfonso. 

In  addition  to  the  aforesaid  actions  of  the  reverend  prelate  and 
cardinal,  there  were  others  worthwhile  reporting,  to  be  remembered 
and  to  serve  as  a  model  for  future  generations: 

Firstly,  that  being  the  Guardian  of  Castafiar,  he  was  fervent  in  his 
faith  and  the  desire  to  become  a  martyr,  and  the  spirit  gave  him 
strength,  and  he  took  the  path  toward  shedding  his  blood  for  Christ,  but 
he  was  held  back  by  God  so  that  he  could  serve  him  in  another  way. 

Secondly,  he  never  departed  from  the  rules  governing  the  life  of 
an  observant  monk  in  his  manner  of  dress  or  sleeping  arrangements, 
in  spite  of  the  rank  of  dignity  and  office  to  which  God  raised  him. 

Also,  after  he  had  been  made  archbishop  and  until  his  death  he 
never  allowed  at  his  table  idle  or  profane  talk;  and  he  always  engaged 
in  learned  disputations  in  the  various  disciplines,  especially  theology. 
And  because  this  was  known,  there  were  always  famous  scholars  at 
his  table  who  had  come  to  participate  in  the  disputations. 

Also:  He  built  in  the  Cathedral  of  Toledo  the  Mozarabic  chapel 
and  had  the  mass  celebrated  according  to  the  Mozarabic  rite,  which 


Anonymous  Life  of  Cardinal  Cisneros  143 

is  the  oldest  rite  in  the  Latin  church  and  differs  from  the  Roman 
church,  but  with  its  authorization. 

Also:  He  took  great  care  to  find  scholars  proficient  in  the  various 
languages  to  translate  the  whole  [Bible].  They  had  to  have  knowledge 
in  Latin,  Hebrew,  Greek,  and  Chaldean. 

Also:  He  instituted  reform  in  the  divine  office  in  the  See  of  To- 
ledo, which  was  much  corrupted  both  as  far  as  the  words  and  the 
singing  was  concerned. 

Also:  He  printed  diverse  books  that  contained  much  learning  but 
were  little  known,  for  the  public  benefit,  and  he  made  financial  pro- 
visions for  printing  them  all,  because  of  his  lasting  love  of  learning. 


Ind 


ex 


Adrian  of  Utrecht  (Pope  Adrian 

VI),  31,  32,  49,  60,  80,  83,  84, 

96,  97,  98,  99,  102,  105 
Africa.  See  North  Africa;  Oran 
Aguilar,  Marquis  de,  102 
Aguilera,  19,  104 
Al-Qul'aya,  55 
Albornoz,  Alfonso  de,  22,  23 
Albret,  Jean  d',  77,  89,  90 
Alcala,  viii,  9,  11,  12,  18,  40,  41, 

53-60,  80,  105,  109,  116 
Aldine  Press,  59 
Alexander  VI,  Pope,  5,  13,  20,  23, 

34 
Alexander  VII,  Pope,  110 
Alfonso  V  of  Aragon,  13 
Algiers,  42,  90,  91,  92 
Ahcante,  90 
Alonso  (natural  son  of  Ferdinand 

of  Aragon),  79 
Alumbrados,  117 
Alvar  Ezquerra,  Antonio,  116 
Ambrose,  St.,  16 
America(s).  See  Indies 
Angela  of  Foligno,  42 
Arab(s).  See  Muslims 
Aragon,  1,  2,  7,  8,  13,  14,  19,  20, 

69,  70,  71,  72,  76,  77,  79,  81, 

84,  86,  100,  110 
Aranda,  104 
Argel,  Penon  del,  91 
Arthur  (crown  prince  of  Englanc^, 

66 


Astorga,  100,  101 

Astudillo  de  la  Torre,  Maria  de,  1 1 

Augustine,  St.,  16,  63 

Austria,  2,  66 

Avila,  95,  117 

Azaator,  Zegri,  34 

Aztecs,  2 

Barbarossa,  42,  90,  91 

Barcelona,  45 

Basel,  65 

Beatas,  42,  43,  44,  45,  117 

Belgium,  78,  84,  98 

Bible,  viii,  26,  27,  53,  57,  58,  59, 

60,61,62,64,65,  106,  116.  5ee 

also  Complutensian  Polyglot; 

Vulgate 
Boccaccio,  Giovanni,  82 
Bologna,  92 
Bougie,  42,  90,  91 
Bovelles,  Charles  de,  44 
Brabant,  83 
Brussels,  50,  67,  80,  82,  90,  91,  95, 

96,  101 
Bugia.  See  Bougie 
Burgos,  30,  47,  49,  50,  66,  74,  89, 

97 
Burgundy,  2,  36,  66,  67,  72,  78,  80, 

81,  82,  83,  95,  96,  97,  98 
Busleiden,  Jerome  de,  54 

Calatayud,  19 
Callixtus  in.  Pope,  13 


146 


Index 


Cardona,  Ramon  de,  36,  94 

Carillo,  Alfonso,  13,  14,  55,  67 

Cartagena,  36,  37,  39,  40,  41 

Casas,  Bartolome  de  las,  viii,  47, 
48,  49,  50,  51,  52 

Castile,  1,  4,  7,  10,  19,  20,  21,  49, 
67,  69,  70,  71,  72,  77,  78,  79, 
80,  81,  82,  83,  84,  85,  86,  89, 
92,  100,  103 

Castilla,  Pedro  de,  22 

Castrobol,  Pedro,  19 

Catherine  (daughter  of  Ferdinand 
and  Isabel),  7,  66,  75,  76 

Catherine  (daughter  of  Philip  the 
Handsome  and  Juana),  80 

Catherine  of  Siena,  42 

Catholic  Kings  (or:  Catholic  Mon- 
archs),  2,  3,  4,  5,  7,  8,  10,  35, 
66,  93,  97,  100,  101.  See  also 
Ferdinand  of  Aragon;  Isabel  of 
Castile 

Cazalla,  Juan,  37-40 

Cazaza,  36 

Chair-ed-Din.  See  Barbarossa 

Chaldaic,  58,  61 

Charles  I  (King  of  Spain;  Emperor 
Charles  V),  2,  6,  7,  31,  32,  67, 
69,  73,  76,  78,  80,  82,  82,  84, 
86,  87,  88,  89,  90,  91,  93,  94, 
95,  96,  97,  99,  100,  101,  103, 
104,  105,  114 

Charles  Vm  (ECing  of  France),  8,  72 

Chaulx,  Charles  de  la,  89,  98 

Chievres.  See  Croy,  Guillaume  de 

Cisneros 

Alfonso,  11 
Alvaro,  12 

Cardinal.  See  Jimenez  de  Cis- 
neros, Gonzales  (Francisco) 

Clarisses.  See  Poor  Clares 

Clement  IX,  Pope,  110 


Clement  X,  Pope,  110 

Climacus,  John,  St.,  42 

College    de    France    (or:    College 

royal),  54 
College  of  San  Ddefonso,  53,  55, 

56,  109 
Collegium  Trilingue,  53 
Commines,  Philippe  de,  66 
Complutensian  Polyglot,  viii,  9, 

57-65.  See  also  Bible;  Vulgate 
Complutum.  See  Alcala 
Conchillos,  Lope,  49,  50 
Concordat  of  Bologna,  92 
Constantinople,  32 
Conventuals.  See  Franciscans 
converso(s),  6,  29,  31 
Cordoba,  Gonzalo  de,  72,  73 
Coronel,  Pablo,  27,  59 
corregidorfes),  4,  22 
cones,  3,  4,  31,  32,  41,  69,  76,  92, 

103,  104 
Council 

of  Constance,  19 

of  Pisa,  77 

of  Trent,  13 
Croy,    Guillaume    de.    Lord    of 

Chievres,  59,  83,  106 
Cruz,  Marta  de  la,  44,  45 

dejados,  117 

Delfini,  Giles,  20 

Denmark,  80 

Deule,  Juan  de  la,  46 

Devotio  Modema,  18,  42 

Deza,  Diego  de,  29,  54,  60 

Diaz,  Gonzalo,  30 

Djerba,  42 

Dominican(s),  23,  43,  44,  47,  48, 

100 
Ducas,  Demetrios,  59 


Index 


147 


Egypt,  41 

El  Castafiar,  15 

Eleanor  (daughter  of  Philip  the 

Handsome  and  Juana),  67,  80, 

99,  103 
Encina,  Juan  del,  67 
Encino,  Pedro,  14 
encomiendas,  48-50 
English,  England,  vii,  viii,  7,  35, 

36,  66,  68,  69,  71,  72,  75,  77, 

82,  113,  115 
Erasmus,  Desiderius,  vii,  10,  33,  53, 

59,  61,  62,  63,  64,  65,  67,  116 
Espafiola,  45,  47,  48,  52 
expectativa,  13,  25 

Ferdinand  (son  of  Philip  the 
Handsome  and  Juana;  Infante), 
68,  75,  77,  78,  80,  81,  100,  101, 
102,  103 
Ferdinand  of  Aragon  (King  of 
Spain) 

and  Philip  the  Handsome, 

69-72 
and  Naples,  72-3 
and  Navarre,  77-8 
and  North   Africa,   35-6, 

41-2 
his  regency  on  behalf  of 

Juana,  76-8 
also  mentioned:  1,  2,  3,  4, 
7,  8,  10,  19,  21,  29,  31, 
36,  40,  41,  42,  48,  49, 
55,  68,  69,  70,  71,  72, 
73,  75,  76,  77,  78,  79, 
80,  81,  82,  83,  84,  100 
Fernandez  de  Cordoba,  Diego,  36, 

41 
Fernandez  de  Pulgar,  Pedro,  110 
Ferrer,  Luis,  86,  87 
Fez,  40 


Figueroa,  Luis  de,  50 

Flanders,  Flemish,  67,  68,  70,  82, 

83,  84,  86,  96 
Florenzac,  45,  46 
Foix,  Germaine  de,  69,  72,  77,  81 
France,  2,  5,  8,  44,  45,  53,  54,  66, 

68,  69,  70,  72,  97,  99,  113 
Francis,  St.,  15,  16,  19,  20 
Francis  I  (King  of  France),  54 
Franciscan(s),  12,  15,  18,  19,  20, 

23,  24,  26,  42,  44,  45,  46,  47, 

48,  52,  56,  111 
Froben,  Johann,  61,  66 

Galicia,  76 

Garcia  de  Guaza,  Pedro,  14 

German  Empire.  See  Germany 

Germany,  vii,  2,  18,  66,  70,  77 

Ghent,  67 

Gibraltar,  76 

Gigon,  99 

Glassberger,  Nicolas,  45 

Gomez  de  Castro,  Alvar,  viii,  10, 
11,  12,  20,  22,  24,  26,  38,  39, 
56,  58,  67,  69,  71,  73,  77,  78, 
79,  81,  87,  88,  98,  99,  102,  103, 
104,  105,  106,  108,  109,  115 

Gonzalez  de  Mendoza,  Pedro,  14, 
15,  17 

Granada,  1,  2,  5,  7,  15,  30,  32,  33, 
35,  57,  70,  76 

Greek(s),  53,  54,  56,  57,  58,  59,  60, 
61,  63,  64,  106 

Gregory  DC,  Pope,  20 

Guadalajara,  9,  25,  39 

Guadalupe,  39,  80,  100 

Guas,  Juan,  9 

Guaza,  Bernardino  de,  21 

Guelders,  72 

Guillen  de  Brocar,  Amao,  57,  58, 
59 


148 


Indi 


ex 


Gumiel,  Pedro,  55 
Guzman,  Gonzalo  de,  102 

Habsburg(s),  2,  7,  66 

Hebrew,  53,  54,  56,  58,  59,  60,  61, 

63 
belches,  33 

Henry  IV  of  Castile,  1 
Henry  VII  (King  of  England),  69, 

75,77 
Henry  VEI  (King  of  England),  7,  66 
hermandades,  4 
Herrara,  Alfonso  de,  55 
Holy  League,  77 
Hornillos,  74 
Hungary,  80 
Husillos,  61 

Incas,  2 

Index  of  Prohibited  Books,  45 

Indies,  2,  3,  5,  15,  45,  49,  50,  51, 

52,57 
Innocent  VIII,  Pope,  55 
Innocent  X,  Pope,  109,  110 
Inquisition,  5,  6,  29,  31,  32,  39,  42, 

45,  76,  93 
Isabel  of  Castile,  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  7,  9, 

15,  21,  36,  47,  68,  69,  84,  110 
Isabel  (daughter  of  Ferdinand  and 

Isabel),  7,  66,  67 
Isabel    (daughter    of    Philip    the 

Handsome  and  Juana),  67,  80 
Italy,  2,  8,  9,  18,  42,  44,  53,  60,  62, 

72,  76,  82,  89,  116.  See  also 

Naples,  Sicily 

Jerome,  St.,  16,  63 
Jeronimite(s),  50,  51,  52 
Jerusalem,  41,  44,  45,  70 
Jewish,  Judaism,  Jews,  3,  6,  7,  15, 
29,  30,  31,  39 


Jimenez  de  Cisneros 
Garcia,  42 
Gonzales  (Francisco),  Cardinal 

and  ecclesiastical  reforms, 
18-26 

and  missions  in  the  New 
World,  45-52 

and  the  court  in  Brussels, 
82-5,  95-7 

and  the  foundation  of  the 
University  of  Alcala, 
53-7 

and  the  Infante  Ferdinand, 
100-3 

and  the  Oran  expedition, 
35-42 

as  Archbishop  of  Toledo, 
21-6 

as  confessor  of  Queen  Isa- 
bel, 15-6 

as  Inquisitor  General,  29- 
35 

as  Provincial  of  Francis- 
cans in  Castile,  18-21 

early  biographies  of,  10-11 

his  appearance,  16,  106 

his  first  regency,  73-6 

his  organization  of  a  mili- 
tia, 87-9 

his  second  regency,  79-94 

his  upbringing  and  educa- 
tion, 11-2 

in  modern  literature,  vii- 
viii,  112-5 

plans  for  his  canonization, 
108-10 

publications  sponsored  by 
him,  42-3,  57-65 
Juan  (son  of  Ferdinand  and  Isa- 
bel), 7,  66,  75 
Juana  (daughter  of  Ferdinand  and 
Isabel;  "The  Mad"),  7,  36,  66, 


Indi 


ex 


149 


67,  68,  69,  70,  71,  72,  73,  74, 

75,  76,  80,  85,  86 
Juana  de  la  Cruz,  Santa,  44 
Julius  II,  Pope,  5,  8,  20,  21,  23,  77 

La  Beata  de  Piedrahita,  43 
Latin,  9,  17,  53,  54,  57,  58,  59,  60, 

61.  See  also  Roman(s),  Rome 
Latin  Bible.  See  Vulgate 
Laws  of  Burgos,  47,  48,  49 
Lefevre  d'Etaples,  Jacques,  33,  53, 

59 
Leo  X,  Pope,  19,  59,  62,  93,  99 
Lerma,  Pedro  de,  27 
Le  Sauvage,  Jean,  83 
Logroiio,  57,  58,  77 
Lopez  de  Ayala 

Diego,  39,  82,  84,  86,  88,  91, 
92,  95,  96,  98,  99,  100,  101, 
102,  103,  105 

Pedro,  82 
Lopez  de  Mendoza,  Inigo,  33 
Lopez  de  Zuniga,  Diego,  59,  62 
Louis  XII  (King  of  France),  68,  69, 

72 
Louis  Xni  (King  of  France),  112, 

114 
Louvain,  53,  54,  55,  83 
Low   Countries    18,   53.  See  also 

Netherlands 
Loyola,  Ignatius,  St.,  117 
Luther,  Martin,  10,  18,  62 


Maria  (daughter  of  Isabel  of  Cas- 
tile), 7 

Maria  de  Santo  Domingo,  43,  44, 
45.  See  also  La  Beata  de  Pie- 
drahita 

Martire,  Pietro,  9,  16,  17,  25,  29, 
30,  35,  41,  43,  69,  74,  76,  81, 
83,  85,  90,  91,  93,  96,  99,  102, 
103,  107,  111 

Mary  (wife  of  Emperor  Maximil- 
ian), 66 

Maximilian  (Emperor),  7,  66,  73, 
80 

Mazalquivir  (Mers-el-Kebir),  36, 
37,41 

Mechelen,  80 

Mendoza,  Bernardino  de,  25,  26 

Mercader,  Luis,  29 

Mers-el-Kebir.  See  Mazalquivir 

Mexia,  Pe(d)ro,  47,  73,  89,  93, 
103,  103,  106 

Military  Orders,  4,  95 

Moncado,  Hugo  de,  93 

Montesinos,  Antonio,  47,  48,  50 

Montserrat,  42 

Moorish,  Moors,  Moriscos.  See 
Muslim(s) 

More,  Thomas,  7,  115 

Morocco,  111 

Morillon,  Guy,  62 

Muslim(s),  1,  2,  3,  6,  8,  31-42,  45, 
55,57,90,91,  109,  112,  115 


Madrid,  11,76,  86 
Madrigalejo,  80 
Manrique,  Alonso,  81,  82,  96 
Manuel  I  (King  of  Portugal),  6,  7, 

35,66 
Manzanedo,  Bernaldino  de,  50 
Margaret  of  Burgundy  (daughter 

of  Emperor  Maximilian),  7,  66, 

75,80 


Najera,  90 

Nanni,  Francesco,  19,  20 

Naples,  2,  8,  36,  68,  70,  72,  73,  76, 

93,94 
Navarrese,  Navarre,  1,  31,  42,  77, 

89,90 
Navarro,  Pedro,  37,  39,  40,  42 
Nebrija,  Antonio  Elio  de,  2,  9,  27, 

58,  60,  61,  62,  63 


150 


Indi 


ex 


Netherlands,  7,  80,  97,  100,  103. 

See  also  Low  Countries 
New  Learning,  60 
North  Africa,  8,  35,  36,  41,  42,  57, 

89,  90,  109,  117.  See  also  Oran 
Noyon,  83 
Nunez  de  Guzman,  Hernan,  59, 

100 

Observant(s).  See  Franciscans 

Ocana,  44 

Old  Christians,  29 

Oran,  8,  35-41,  44,  45,  76,  109, 
110,  112.  See  also  North  Africa 

Order  of 

Alcantara.  See  Military  Orders 
Calatrava.  See  Military  Orders 
Santiago.  See  Military  Orders 

Osorio,  Alvaro,  100 

Palacios  Rubios,  Lopes  de,  50 

Palencia,  21,  110 

Palencia,  Juan  de  la,  44,  45 

Palermo,  93 

Pamplona,  58 

Paris,  53,  54,  56,  65,  68,  116 

Paul,  St.,  16,  33 

Paul  II,  Pope,  13 

Perez  Almazan,  Miguel,  75 

Philip  II  (King  of  Spain),  2 

Philip  the  Handsome  (son  of  Em- 
peror Maximilian),  7,  8,  36,  25, 
66,  67,  68,  69,  70,  71,  72,  73, 
80,  82 

Pius  II,  Pope,  13 

Ponce  de  Leon,  Pedro,  34 

Poor  Clares,  20,  21,  23 

Portugese,  Portugal,  1,  2,  5,  7,  8, 
36,  66,  75,  80 

Protestantism,  18 

Pseudo-Dionysius,  42 


Pumilion,  Sanchez,  106 

Quint,  Mosen,  91 

reconquista,  2,  32 

Reformation,  9,  117 

Rengifo,  Gil,  87 

Rodriguez  Lucero,  Diego,  29,  30 

Roja,  Fernando  de,  9 

Roman(s),  Rome,  1,  4,  12,  13,  14, 

19,  20,  22,  48,  55,  57,  58,  59, 

86,91,  114 
Ruffo,  Juan,  43 
Ruiz  de  Calcena,  Juan,  80,  90 
Ruiz,  Francisco,  37,  45,  46,  95,  96, 

102,  103,  104,  105 

Salamanca,  12,  17,  54,  56,  59,  60, 
69,  70,  89,  116 

Salceda,  15,  42 

San  Juan  de  la  Penitencia,  56 

San  Juan  de  los  Reyes,  9,  15 

San  Juan  de  Pie  del  Puerto,  90 

Santander,  99 

Santo  Domingo,  Alonso  de,  50 

Sardinia,  2 

Schwdrmer,  117 

Scotism,  Scotist(s),  56,  57 

Scotus,  Duns,  56 

Segovia,  76,  99,  104 

Seville,  30,  48,  54 

Sicily,  2,  17,  70,  72,  89,  93,  94 

Siculo,  Marineo,  9,  16,  17 

Sigiienza,  14,  15 

Sixtus  IV,  Pope,  5 

Solis,  Pablo  de,  47 

Spain 

constitutional  development,  3-4 
Crown  and  Church,  4-6 
Crown  and  marriage  politics, 
7-8,  66-7 


Index 


151 


patronage  of  the  arts,  8-10 
racial  discrimination.  See  Jews; 

Muslims;  Inquisition 
territorial  expansion,  1-3,  32 

Spanish  Thesis,  18 

studia  humanitatis,  116 

Suprema.  See  Inquisition 

Syriac,  58 

Talavera,  Hernando  de,  30,  33,  34 

Tenes,  42,  90 

Teresa  of  Avila,  117 

Thomas,  St.,  27 

Tlemcen  (Tremecen),  37,  40 

Toledo,  9,  10,  11,  13,  18,  21,  22, 
23,  24,  26,  33,  37,  41,  44,  55, 
56,  59,  61,  65,  66,  67,  68,  76, 
82,86,95,  104,  106,  110,  111 

Tordesillas,  74,  103 

Torrelaguna,  11,  12,  14,  26 

Trastamara,  1 

Treaty  of  Noyon,  83 

Tremecen.  See  Tlemcen 

Tripoli,  34,  42 

Uceda,  12,  13,  14,  25 
Urban  VII,  Pope,  110 


Utrecht,  32,  49,  80,  83,  96,  98, 102 

Valencia,  13 
Valla,  Lorenzo,  53,  62 
Valladolid,  54,  89,  100,  103 
Vallejo,  Juan  de,  viii,  10,  12,  15, 

22,  34,  57,  58,  82,  87,  91,  93 
Varacaldo,  Jorge,  95,  96,  98,  101 
Velasco,  Ifiigo  de,  81 
Venice,  59,  71 
Vera,  Diego  de,  91,  92 
Vergara,  Juan  de,  10,  11,  19,  27, 

59,  61,  105 
Villafafila,  71 
Villalba,  Fernando  de,  90 
Villaneces,  Pedro  de,  15 
Villaviciosa,  99 
Vincente  Ferrer,  San,  42 
Vives,  Juan  Luis,  116 
Vulgate  59,  61,  64.  See  also  Bible 

Zafra,  Fernando  de,  33 
Zamora,  50 

Zamora,  Alfonso  de,  59 
Zaragoza,  79 
Zuazo,  Alonso,  52